Sunny's Golden Lifeby MajikkstarChaptersA New HomeGetting SettledDaytime FunA Restful EveningFirst day of school, POV; SunnyFirst day of school, POV; GoldieNaughty FillyGood Morning, FillyA New HomeThis is a story about my daughter and I’s move from one life into another, and the joys that surrounded us. The stress of being a single dad living in a metropolis and being a widower was just too much. To think of that word, widower, in relation to myself still hurts to this day, but what's worse is that my daughter was orphaned from her mother. We hadn’t even started a herd yet because we were waiting for the right time and we waited too long, it turned out. Free time was sparse after Willow died; I kept busy as a hornets nest from the time I woke up until my nightly bath where Sun Drop, our daughter, and I would wash one another and talk about our day. It was also the only time I could find to help her with her magic practice since magic kindergarten was still two years away for her at the time. Sunny was three when her mother died and my big filly was already in her first year of standard EEA schooling; basics such as reading, writing, and instilling the belief that the same things that ponies have is what makes us more united as a species, and that whole ‘the little differences don’t matter’, thing tries to cover up how the three pony tribes really are different. It wasn’t a great life to live over the year between losing Willow and being alone… to finding love in my daughter that nopony I could talk to could ever truly understand. After several escalating events, I found a new way to carry on in my life and didn’t feel alone as long as Sunny was with me. It was at the point that I made the error of doing something that left my mark, and by mark I mean scent and cream, inside of Sunny's body. It was because of that that I chose to move and use the stress of being reminded of the past as the reason. I felt that coming here would offer Sunny a more peaceful life, as opposed to the constant stressers of the city, and a better future with new experiences that she couldn't have in Equestria. Also, being a lime-green colored stallion, I foalishly hoped it might darken my fur color a little. I was young and stupid, I admit. When I was in first grade I thought that I could change my eye color from natural brown to silver because a colt I was friends with had silver eyes and they looked really cool on him. The potion turned my mane color from peach to pink with blue stripes and I was called Candy Mane for the rest of that month. Now, Sunlight Fall; that filly is as white as a cloud on a sunny day with eyes like the golden ring I placed on her mother’s horn the day we began our lives together. I’ve always impressed to Sunny that she’s perfect just the way she is and that I’ll always believe in her. I managed to find a nice house in the western area of a village named Barbas to the north of where I now live. The house was two stories, just rightly sized for the two of us with room to add a couple more, if it were to happen. The move took me two trips, the second had the last of my furniture, memories, and my daughter for the eight day trek by hoof and cart. I was in the process of moving my kitchen table around the kitchen for the best placement when I heard a tiny knock at the front door. It was so tiny I’d have missed it if I wasn’t taking a little break to rest my magic and look at the distance between the round table and wall space. It was a sitting table so there weren't any chairs to worry about, which gave us more space, but it just didn't seem right and the distraction was welcome. I opened the door and looked down to a filly that was incredibly cute. She’s a jet-black filly with a bright mustard-yellow mane who stood outside my front door with a warm pie on a hoofmade ceramic plate balanced on her back. She was just tall enough to reach my own back standing at her full height and she was the only one at my doorstep. “Hi, nice to meet you. I’m Black Night, but you can call my Nighty, and I’m here to welcome you to the neighborhood! "My mommy maked you a pie and it's really good, cuz mommy maked two and we ated one before when you were gone away, and mommy said I couldn't have the other one, this one, cuz it's for you, so here you go." She turned her side to me and the pie started to slip, so I caught it in my magic with a smile. I looked over her and leaned my head out of my door to check the street. It was almost noon and nopony seemed to be out and about. Small town life is certainly different and uncomfortable for big city ponies, at first especially. I thought it was odd, but being new to living rural, I figured it was a normal thing to have random fillies and colts deliver treats to stallions unsupervised. “Come on in, I’m Golden Morning,” I introduced myself and let her pass. “As long as it’s okay with your family, that is. Is your mom the one who told you to bring this pie?” Nighty giggled and trotted past me into my home. “Nope, I did it all by myself. All the adults are working or shopping, my mom’s at her friend’s’s house and she says I’m too little to go with her, and I can’t fly cuz Astarte didn’t gave me wings so I have to stay at home, and I’m bored cuz all my friends are doin’ stuff. But now that you’re here, maybe I can have a friend to play with, cuz mommy said you gots a filly I can be friends with, so can I meet her?” I nodded in understanding. “Ah, yes. My daughter, Sunlight, would love to meet you! She’s just napping after a long morning of moving stuff around her room, I’ll go check if she’s awake for you, just play around the toys in that box; they’re hers.” “Really?!” Nighty said with a hop. “That’d be swell. Ya know what? The nearest foal I can play with is three blocks away and smells like mud and rubbing alcohol because she has a science cutie mark,” Nighty looked back at her flank, “I hope mine is gonna be something that isn’t smelly or weird like that, cuz that alcohol stuff smells gross.” I chuckled and waved at her to get her attention. “Don’t worry about it. Whatever you get will be what you deserve, okay?” I said and turned to show her mine. “See, I got a set of lollipops because I made my own and shared with the class. Maybe yours will be about pies, since this smells amazing.” “Thanks,” Nighty’s cheeks tinted a little and it was adorable, “do you still make sweets?” I shook my head. “No, I actually make something called aether induced thaumic crossway power converters; they’re special gems that make lights turn on or things move so everypony can use magic, not just unicorns like me,” I said tapping my horn carefully with my forehoof. Nighty was clearly uninterested as soon as I started talking about crossway’s, so I moved to leave and I pointed to the toy area. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll set this yummy pie in the kitchen and you can play with the toys in the living room while I go get Sunlight.” Nighty giggled and skipped away, her tail swaying not enough for me to see anything, which was good because I didn’t need to start falling in love with somepony’s filly that I just met. Besides, she was there for my daughter. I’d have time to get to know her and her family before I took any chances or gave her a creamy filling outside my short fantasy. I set the pie in the kitchen and went across the house and upstairs to Sunny’s room. She was still on her bed, asleep where I’d left her after having her help move stuff through the rooms until she was exhausted. I nudged her with my snout and she hummed happily, reaching out with her forelegs and wrapping my muzzle, pulling me close to hold me while she slept. She grumbled and nuzzled my snout, “Daddy, no more moving. I wanna snuggle.” “I’m sorry, Sunny,” I apologized, and pulled free “but there’s a filly that brought a pie and wants to meet you.” Sunny gasped and was out the door and scampering down the hallway and then the stairs before I could laugh at her excitement. Before I could catch up, Sunny had made it to the other filly and was talking about herself and where we were from. I made sure to leave the front door open a bit so people knew I was home if they went looking for Nighty. I made snacks for the fillies to eat while they played, meanwhile I decided to read a book on the couch, for what little I could. I had to move the furniture still and now I had two fillies playing all around the room. The fillies were fast friends and were side by side the whole time Nighty was over playing; they spent time exploring the house, going to the bathroom, and of course, playing with toys and screaming as girls do while chasing one another. There was a soft knock on the front door and my ears went up, hopeful that it was Nighty’s father, so I could talk with a stallion about local sports or catch some juicy gossip. I got off the couch and went quickly to answer it, finding a very attractive burnt-orange colored pegasus mare that blushed when she saw me. Her sea blue eyes danced across my body and I was glad I was turned slightly to show her my form. She swallowed and brushed her black mane that shimmered in the daylight from her face so I could see both her eyes more clearly. “Hi, can I help you?” I asked. “Um, y-y-yes. I-i’m B-black N-n-night’s m-m-mother. It’s s-s-upper t-t-time, alm-m-most.” “Ah, well, she’s playing with my daughter, actually. I’m Golden Morning and you are?” I introduced myself and bowed my horn to her, ignoring her serious stuttering problem. “O-o-oh, w-wh-here are m-m-my m-man-ners? I’m S-sk-sky S-st-streaker... I h-hope m-my st-st-stutter isn’t t-to t-tr-troubling, it only h-ha-a-happens b-badly wh-wh-wh-when I’m n-n-nervous,” she flinched when she was done talking, as though she couldn’t believe what she’d said. I smiled and really didn’t mind, it was cute and kind of endearing. “Well, that’s fine. I hope I can help you feel more comfortable. Please, come in,” I invited her and she cautiously walked in past me. I leaned in and breathed in her scent as she passed and she was as sweet and aromatic as a filly right out of the bath. I have to have her sit on my couch, I told myself. “Girls, Nighty’s mother is here,” I announced and the fillies both jabbered before running to greet the burnt-orange mare. “Sunny, this is Sky Streaker, Nighty’s mommy.” Nighty hopped in place. “Yeah, she’s the bestest mommy in the world! Don’t make fun of her because sometimes she talks funny, okay Sunny?” Nighty said sternly, well, as sternly as a foal her age could manage. I stifled a chuckle. “Now, that’s not a nice thing for anypony to do,” I said looking at the awkward mare. “I think she speaks lovely and is perfectly unique.” Sky Streaker blushed and turned her head to hide her blue eyes behind her black mane. “Oh… th-th-thank y-y-yo-you. Th-that’s very s-s-sweet of y-y-yo-you,” she stomped her hoof onto the floor with a soft thud, thankfully she was on carpet, “of you t-t-to s-s-say,” she finally finished with a small exhale. “It’s true,” I said with a wink that the fillies noticed and giggled loudly at. Before they started their foalish chants about special someponies and trees and whatnot, I interrupted. “It’s time for Nighty to go,” the fillies whined and tried to puppy dog eye me. No luck on me, but Sky Streaker… She turned her head but couldn’t avert her eyes from two sets of lasers set to adorable being blasted into her very soul. “Nighty, m-maybe y-y-y-y…” Sky stopped and whined, then stomped a hoof with her eyes shut. “Friends. Come o-over. Food.” I caught on and used my magic to lightly tug Sunny’s ear. “Sunny, would you like to go to your friend’s house for supper?” “Yeah! Can I, daddy?” Sunny asked me and I nodded, getting happy squeals from the fillies as they ran from the house and across the street.I looked at Sky Streaker. “Thank you for that, my little Sunlight needs friends; she’s been through a lot lately and I’m sure it means a lot to her.” Sky Streaker was trembling and blushing brightly making her seem a bit purple in her cheeks. She opened her mouth a couple times, then stomped her hoof on the floor, turned around, and used her wing against my hind leg to start walking me to the door. “Oh, I can come too?” I asked in good humor. “I’m so lucky you’re asking, I was going to count the flakes of cereal in the box,” I said, but she wasn’t laughing. Sky nodded while nervously twitching her ears and looking down the street from side to side. She was taking a huge personal risk, it seemed, and I wasn’t going to stop her. Free food is free food. “Well, who am I to say no to such an urgent request?” I joked and trotted ahead so she’d stop pushing me. We crossed the street to a house across and one over from mine and whenI reached the front door I gestured for her to pass first. Sky lived in a nice two story house that was taller than it was wide, but it was longer, too, to make up for lost space, I suppose. It was clearly designed for a taller local to walk in to as noted by the door being tall enough for Princess Celestia to walk into with only a little bow of her horn. Once I was inside I asked a question that wasn’t supposed to be stupid. “So, where’s the mister?” I asked as I looked around the living room casually. I looked back to see Sky Streaker looking at a photograph that had a dried white rose atop it. I felt like I was just bucked in my gut by Sunny when we’d wrestle and my heart ached for Sky and Nighty’s loss, but I didn’t hesitate when asking the obvious. “Would you mind if I asked how?” Sky Streaker shook her head. The sound of happy fillies playing upstairs made us both smile and Sky Streaker led me to the kitchen. The stew smelled amazing and she pulled fresh bread from the oven and put it right onto the table, then sliced it using her wings to hold the knife and bread steady. Sky Streaker sighed and stirred the pot of stew with her wing, her eyes on the floor. “H-h-h-he wa-was…” she paused and I could tell she was thinking of how to say something through her stutter. “C-cart acci-accident.” “Oh, I’m sorry,” I said softly and lowered my head in respect, “we lost my wife, Willow, recently as well. I know how bad it is… so, can I do anything to help with supper, he asked to change the topic,” I stated like I was narrating. She smirked and shook her head, then her smile fell and she looked up and stretched her wings wide, then pulled them to her sides with a snap of air. Sky Streaker tapped her hoof once and glanced at the ceiling with her eyes welling with tears. “Nighty’s… w-...” I looked at the ceiling and then to the mare whose eyes were moist, but she still wasn’t letting tears fall. She tapped her hoof once, ruffled her wings, then stomped her hoof again while her lips tried to work, but she couldn’t say what she was trying to say, but her wings kept moving awkwardly and she kept looking at the ceiling trying to mouth a word that started with a ‘w’. That’s when it dawned on me and I gasped. My blood chilled and I felt my heart lurch as I met her eyes, the knowledge that something had happened to change the filly for life was shocking. I held Sky close as she let her emotions loose and she cried into my coat while I held her, wondering if Nighty knew of what had happened to her. Seconds turned into a minute before Sky Streaker spoke up. “Willow, how?” “She was sick, very sick with a rare infection that eats the horn from the inside and travels into the brain; the hospitals couldn’t help her. She didn’t make it,” I said to Sky Streaker and I let a sob escape me before I knew it. We held one another for several more seconds before separating. “So,” I said, using my magic to bring a couple of clean cloths to us, “about Nighty...?” Sky nodded and then held a wing to my lips. She left the room quickly and returned with a child size chalkboard. Holding some white chalk in her lips, she tapped and scratched a short message and showed it to me. Nighty born pegasi Lost wing in accident so doctors take other Lose Tredor tRee -husband almost Nighty Nighty dose kow, not understand yet I looked at the board and it just… I couldn’t think after reading the events she summarized in a broken sentence, and again my eyes met Sky’s. She wiped a tissue across her eyes smearing some makeup she didn’t need, to be honest, then wiped the board and wrote again. Stong fily keeps future bright Much can happen, no to sad I am for Tree Ded saving Nighty. Any questions? Sky looked at me with curiosity, as though this was what she was waiting for and was ready with several answers. I smirked at the strength this small family had and has, then shrugged. “when do we eat?” Sky Streaker started to laugh quietly at the topic change and I felt a little giggle escape. She gestured for me to sit down at the table in the next room and then she went to a wooden plank screwed into the wall. It was a bit worn and I learned why when her hoof struck the board three times quickly. “Coming, mommy,” Nighty shouted and little hooves ran down the stairs seconds later. “We’re here. See, Sunny, that’s how my mommy lets me know it’s time to eat because she doesn’t talk so good.” Sunny looked at me. “Why’s Sky talk funny, daddy?” I tapped the spot beside me. “It’s called a stutter and it happens when a pony makes the sound of a word a couple times before they say it,” I answered to Sky Streakers pleasure. “It’s not serious, but it can be bothersome when trying to talk. Right, Sky Streaker?” “P-please, ca-call me Sky. Th-there’s a l-lot of S-sky’s, b-but I l-like it m-more than my f-full name.” “What, you don’t like to be called Streaker?” I asked and Sky slyly slapped me with her primaries, so I slipped subjects. “Sky… I think that’s a nice change. As long as our daughters are friends, I only need one Sky beside me,” I said and then facehoofed. “Wow, that was so cheesy. I apologize, my mouth went faster than my brain.” I heard a giggle and looked up to see Sky smiling at me, her sadness was gone and a look of hope was there instead. I liked it because it filled me with hope and a little inspiration. “I-it’s fine, I…” she looked away from me and her black mane was again between her left eye and me, hiding her completely, “I d-don’t mi-ind.” We ate supper as two families and afterwards the fillies played; Sky and I talked about the local life such as who to go to for what, who to avoid unless you want to be stuck talking for hours, and finally where to go for the best shopping. Before I knew it, it was eight o’clock and I had to take Sunny home to get ready for bed. “But, daddy, I don’t wanna go. Nighty’s my bestest friend, can I have a sleepover with her and you can sleep with her mommy?” Sky and I laughed. Sky shrugged maybe implying yes to the fillies having a sleepover, but I shook my head. “No, I’m sorry, Sunny; not on the first night we move in. Tonight we’ll spend a little time getting settled before we go to bed, and we’re going to need a lot of time tomorrow to move our stuff around. I can do it by myself,” I tapped Sunny’s head under her horn, “but you need to learn responsibility and magical control.” Sunny stuck out her tongue. “I don’t like responsibility, it’s boring.” I picked Sunny up and put her on my back. “Boring or not, it has to be done. Sky, it was wonderful to meet you and I hope I’ll see you again tomorrow afternoon, maybe around lunch?” Sky smiled and her eyes met mine. “Y-yes! Um, I m-me-mean t-th-that w-wou-- Yes, good, thank you.” I noticed she tended to use short sentences when she could and I didn’t mind at all, and the stomping to get herself to focus was endearing. Sunny and I took our leave and when we returned home she spent ten minutes telling me about everything they did. I partially listened while drawing a bath for Sunny and then put her in while she went on with her story. I use my hooves when I wash Sunny so while she talked I washed Sunny’s mane, coat, tail, and legs. I felt the usual stirring under my belly, this time when I was working her underbelly. I held her in my magic so I could reach her teats. The back of her head was on the edge of the tub and her withers were under the water, her legs were curled to her body, and her tail swayed with the flowing current I’d made moving her, exposing her personal bits to me fully. I looked to make sure the window was closed and the curtains were drawn, then I slowed down when I covered her nipples with the cloth. She kept talking and opened her hind legs as I gently rubbed her little nubs with the cloth. Sunny trailed off sighing between words as I stimulated her. My other hoof started rubbing the back of her thigh up and down to further relax her. Her vulva winked and I couldn’t help it when my cock grew with each heartbeat inside my chest. “How about I join you, okay?” I offered and she nodded fervently. I released her from my magic so she’d sink under the surface while I climbed into the large tub, soaking in the warm water and enjoying the feeling it made as my coat became saturated and I felt it on my skin. “You didn’t even play in the bath, did you have that much fun today?” I asked Sunny. She shook her head as I moved closer and wrapped her legs around my flanks. “Well, let’s have some fun... I’ll get the bubbles and duckies,” I said and Sunny grinned. “Yeah, that sounds like fun, daddy,” she turned away and lifted her tail when she ducked under the water to grab something, letting me see her tasty little snatch. I reached to her and held her hips and started to lower my hooves down her thighs, up and down. Sunny came up from under the water and rested her chin on the tub’s edge as I kept going, reacting again to my filly’s quiet moans. “Daddy,” Sunny asked, “I thought we were gonna play in the bubbles.” I sighed quietly, stopping my rubbing and resting my hoof on her flank, then gave her a gentle spank. “You tricked me, you didn’t have to grab anything under there, did you?” Sunny giggled and nodded. I started to slide my hooves off her when the water splashed and I felt Sunny’s forehoof on mine, before I could take it off her blank flank. “I didn’t say stop, daddy. I…” Sunny blushed and looked into the water. “it feeled nice. It feels good and gives me the tingles in my privates and tummy when you do that, and I like how you make me feel.” “How about this,” I offered, “let’s play in the bath like normal, and afterwards I’ll help you with your tingles before bed… after we sort some furniture. Okay?” Sunny thought it over and I watched her little clit wink, showing itself to me and telling me her answer before she said anything. “Okay.” I wanted to just take her in the bath right then and there, since I was washing her and since she’s got a nearly alabaster white coat, my cum blends into her color really nice and she makes it a point to rub it into her fur before bed if I don’t stop her because she says it makes her fur extra soft. Except her mane; purple with a pink and peach streak on the outside by her ears. Could there be a worse color to have as a filly when begging for bit shots? She’s as eager as ever to have me unload on her face and muzzle, but when it gets in her mane it shows, made worse by her flat style it just… it’s a pain to get out of her mane if I don’t move fast enough with my magic. I’ll be honest, trying to focus on magic when my legs are about to give out and my filly’s calling ‘daddy, daddy’ while rubbing herself, licking my hot cream from her face, and using a vibrator as she looks into my eyes while she cums; trying to cast a cum removal spell isn’t exactly on my mind. I finished washing her and soaped her all over again just to make sure she was clean. I added some bubbles and let her play with them while I washed myself, then we played imaginative bath games with little duckies, bubbles, and a lot of imagination until the water turned tepid. I made certain to hold Sunny still while I groomed her and brushed her everywhere I could. We arranged her room and put her books on the shelf I’d brought with us, hung her dresses in the closet with some fancy saddles she’d wear for special occasions or around the apartment to let me know she wanted me to mount and ride her; as well as some of her toys and dolls. “All done, daddy. Bedtime story?” Sunny asked and I agreed. I read her a short little story about giving a hamster some alfalfa and the merits of sharing being a form of caring, and then kissed Sunny’s lips for a long second before I teasingly moved away to the door. “Daddy?” Sunny asked as I reached the door. She kicked her covers off, rolled to her belly, and flicked her tail aside. “I thought you were gonna make my tingles go away from before,” she said with a pout. I grinned and flipped the lights off, then moved to kneel beside the bed and used my magic to part her filly lips so I could see the dark pink walls inside her. “Okay, as long as I get to finish, too.” I said, sniffing her scent from a few inches away. Sunny rolled her eyes. “Duh, daddy. Awe,” she whined, “I wish I’d remembered before bathtime, you coulda maked all your cum go on my face. I really like that,” she giggled and rubbed the fur on her cheek.”It makes me soft like silky. Except when it gets in my ears,” she shivered and stuck out her tongue at me. “It feels gross in my ears, daddy, don’t laugh.” I used my magic carefully turning so her cute little rump was at muzzle height for me. “I trust you, my little sleeve, now get ready for big tickles and try to give daddy a nice drink,” I teased her and she kicked her hind leg out gently, hitting me on my neck. “Daddy, you can only call me that on special nights,” she said with a bit more humor than I was expecting, making me wonder who wanted this sexual relationship more at times. My fantasy was planned during supper an hour earlier. I was gonna think about Nighty on the other side of Sunny, lying on her back with her hind legs curled to her body while getting licked by my daughter. I’d get Sunny to cum and then I’d mount her and call her my little cock sleeve while humping her for maybe a minute before pulling out and cumming across my filly’s back and mane, my cum would go so far as to reach and splatter onto the black filly’s belly. Sunny would cum again with Nighty, both of them giving me little squeaks between them as they peaked, then Sunny would lick my seed from Nighty’s belly. They’d kiss and cuddle, then fall asleep after they licked the cum from the length of my cock. With that in my mind and a raging rod touching the floor, I used my magic to move Sunny’s tail out of the way and thought about tying her mane and tail together one of these nights and letting her have a playdate with a filly friend, supervised by me, of course, where they’d both stay like that and I’d give them turns on the tongue ride. Okay, maybe I kept fantasizing as I went on through the evening. I licked my lips and dragged my tongue across her slit from her clit to her puckered asshole, then lowered so I could wiggle my tongue inside her hind lips. She shuddered and I used my forehooves to hold her hips in place as I started swirling my tongue around her love tunnel and breathed in the freshly washed aroma of a clean anus. If she farted I’d only have myself to blame, though. I had a thing for taking Sunny however she presented herself, and also I was distracted because If I’d thought wisely earlier, I’d have mounted Sunny in the bathtub and filled her, before filling the tub so we could be slop free and go right to bed after a little friendly kissing. Sunny started moaning, bringing me back from the fantasies I was having and I had to rest my forelegs on her hind legs to stop her from bouncing her clitaway from my kisses and sucking, and to stop her from kicking at me. She's always had this instinctive need to be forced down and have to keep her balance like a good mounted mare would do. I brought my hooves to her lower back and pressed down, getting her to moan long and sweetly, calming her enough so I wasn't worried about being kicked when she came. She loves when I help pull her back into my muzzle so I can slide my tongue deeper inside her, penetrating into her depths. And when I tasted her nectar, the tangy haylike syrup dripping from her cervix as I tickled it with my tongue, I felt the soft walls of her insides aching for release. She became hot, so hot my breath chilled her and her walls started their rhythmic spasming. It took everything I had not to mount her right then, but she was close and her pawing at the bed with her forehooves and the muffled noises she made biting into the blanket, as well as her pressing back in rhythm told me just that. She leaned forward a little and I prepared myself as I watched her asshole pucker and her legs shook the bed until it creaked. She slammed back and my snout pressed against her asshole with my tongue as deep as I could get it, swirling inside her as she came with several squeaking noises. She started to lean forward and I kept my mouth open, tongue as a bridge as her filly juices flowed into my muzzle and filled my belly with warm sweet girl cum that’s as yummy as honey and smells of wildflowers. That’s what mares don’t have once they reach estrus, that pureness to their cum that I loved. I always have to admit that Sunny did make it easier to bring new fillies into the fun over the past two years we’d been intimate, ever since her mother got sick and was hospitalized. I stood up and looked at Sunny, who was almost asleep now. I used my magic to help tuck her into bed and gave her a kiss below her horn before leaving the room with the door open a little in case she got scared in the middle of the night and had to come into bed with me. Having needs of my own, I went into the bathroom and took care of myself into the toilet as ponies do. So much fluid comes out of me, it’s the best and cleanest option when I don’t have anypony to put it in, and Sunny wasn't awake for me to pump her full of my cum. Personally, I’ve never understood why my body makes enough cum to soak a towel, but my parents weren’t too happy when they found that in the laundry and Willow loved practically coating herself from nose to withers, and everywhere else my cum would dribble and run across her body to mark her as mine. I can’t imagine having to hoof wash a towel once I’m done, but that’s what females are for, in my experience; Sunny certainly doesn’t mind and when I watch her she makes a point to turn me on by nuzzling the still sticky wet spots and matting the fur on her face, even if I get mad at her when she does it she still laughs and turns it into a game of chase or keep away. Anyway, after I was done and all better with a tingle in my mind and slickness on my pastern from some cum that dripped onto me -I just rubbed it onto my barrel- I went around the house arranging furniture and finally was planning to be in my bed snuggling my pillows when there was a knock on my door. It was soft and could only be one mare, the one I just fantasized about making love with me and Sunny while I cherned fresh butter in the bathroom. “Hello,” I said, opening the door to see Sky shyly looking at my forehooves, “would you like to come in?” “Oh, n-no, th-that’s o-ok-k-kay. I j-just wanted to th-thank y-you ag-ain and s-sa-ay y-you’re a re-rea-ally good d-dad,” Sky said with a smile. She looked at my chest and started to back away smirking, I didn’t realize why until after she left, but I figured it was because she was shy, so I felt I had to say the same back to her before she left. It’s nice to be nice, after all. “You’re a fantastic and strong mother, taking care of a filly all by yourself. Us single parents have to look out for one another, right?” I said and got Sky to grin and nod. She giggled and looked into my eyes with her blue ones. She didn’t say anything else and took wing to fly a couple loops in the air before gliding into a window on her house, probably her bedroom window. I shut the door, locking it just in case. I sighed and licked my lips, the strong scent of filly was still on my fur and in my breath. I hoped Sky didn’t notice, but when I looked down I noticed for the first time that I had missed some cum and it was clearly showing on my coat. I rushed to the second floor bathroom and looked myself over in the full body mirror and stared at the darker streak of fur that contrasted to my normal vanilla cream. Oh, it was cream colored, alright; just not the kind I wanna show off to the neighbors! I magicked it away with a spell and then noticed how well my blush clashed with my coat, thinking of how the mare I kinda liked just learned that I like to paddle my own rowboat within an hour of us being apart. Sky knew what it was and I groaned as I left the bathroom, pledging to wash my forelegs to the elbow after each personal session to prevent such an embarrassment from happening again. Getting SettledWhen I woke up next, it was to the smell of eggs and coffee, bringing me happily from bed and to the kitchen where a pie from the day before rested on the table and two plates with breakfast sat opposite on another. Sunny had my coffee ready the way I liked it and she had her juice. She pranced to me and we hugged, I gave her a kiss below her horn and then she ran to her seat at the table. “Eat up, daddy, it’s a busy day! We’ve gotta get the house all moved over the place and then I’m meeting Nighty when we’re done, and then she’s gonna show me the park! "It’s only the next block over so I won’t be much far, and I won’t leave her so I can’t get lost, because even though this isn’t the city you can’t be too safe; that’s what you always said back at our old home, and now that we has a new home it doesn’t make it any less true, because I wouldn’t want to get taked and never seened again by some gang or meanies and make you sad, like when mommy…” She finally wound down when she brought her mother up. I waited and watched her as she started to eat quietly, morosely poking her hay with her free hoof. I’m not the best dad, but there’s never a better time to do my best than when my daughter’s sad. I sipped my coffee and started coughing, my horn lit, and I conjured a stream of bubbles. I crossed my eyes and looked at my horn. “Darn, bubble sneezles again! What’d you put in my coffee?” Sunny started giggling until she fell over holding her sides. I couldn’t see her when she fell over, but I saw her when she sat up again and started poking at the bubbles. I stopped my spell and returned to my meal, listening to my happy daughter again. She ran into my side, worrying me about getting a bruise, because of her horn, then I realized she was hugging me. “Thanks, daddy. You’re the bestest daddy ever, and you make me happy all over,” she said and kissed my cheek before jumping at the last few bubbles, hopping to her seat, and eating again in a much better mood. I could still smell myself on her breath and made it a point to help her brush her teeth and tongue after we were all done having sex from then on… like a dozen times in the past, as well. Procrastination has tended to be a weakness of mine, I admit. After we finished eating and cleaned up, we arranged the living room furniture, then hung photos on the walls across the house and along the stairwell. We set up bookshelves and put foal books at her eye level with adult ones at my level and above. Basically it was two hours of bonding time as we set the house into a way we’d have it for years to come. After we were done, we lay on the couch and rested, reading our own books. I noticed Sunny kept looking at me and I tried to catch her eye, then she got up and turned around on the couch, lay with her rear hooves inches from my muzzle, and flagged her tail. I looked around her and saw her smiling while staring at her book and I sighed. I wasn’t really in the mood, but I promised to never say no when she wanted it, as long as it wasn’t in public or I just couldn’t, so I helped her tail aside with my fetlock and made sure there weren’t any hairs in the way as I nuzzled her inner thigh. I licked her where I nuzzled her and let my tongue trail up her thigh, across her little nipples, and then down the other thigh before I went back and stopped with my nose touching her slit and my tongue between her two nipples. I leaned up and let my tongue slide to her slit and she winked her little clit for me. I got hard fast and had to adjust myself. I let instinct drive me as I pushed my tongue inside her and swirled her sweet flowery scent across my mouth. Sunny started lifting her rear in time with my tongue for a few seconds and I felt her clit against my chin. “Stop it, daddy,” she said. I stopped right then, as a rule we had. She batted her book off the couch and got into a familiar position, one that I’d waited for for almost six days. Her forehooves were pressed into the couch, her elbows were locked, her hind was raised. “Ok, go ahead,” she said with a lustful expression. I climbed on the couch and used her back between her withers and hips as a brace as I lined up and leaned forward. She wasn’t big enough for me to do it right, so I had to learn to lean over her, or else I’d risk humping too hard and giving her cramps before we were done. So, I leaned forward again and brushed the tip of my cock against her entrance, she started breathing heavily and I felt her tail against my belly as she tried to rock back. I moved my hips forward and pressed against her and slipped inside.My right foreleg moved from her back to by her shoulder for better balance. Sunny gasped and wrapped a foreleg around one of mine, nuzzling into my leg as I slid inside her deeper and deeper. She squeaked as I passed all her little spots and then I bottomed out just as my ring almost touched her outer lips. I pulled out and started to fuck her like the young mare she is, she moaned and squeaked, her breathing was heavy and her grip on my foreleg got tighter as I pressed her chest into the couch cushion. “Daddy… it tickles… it tickles…” she gasped as she rocked under me. It was barely a minute and I was getting close, too. She came first with a loud gasp. She rocked back and I stopped so she could press herself as deep onto my cock as she could go as her body rumbled beneath me, until she was spent. She exhaled and fell to her belly with my cock a quarter inside her and pulsing, ready for release. I chose to wait and not cum in her, I didn’t want that problem when we were first moving in. a filly with her tail hairs stuck to her leg is curious, at the least. Not to mention the smell, or when it dribbles out when she coughs, laughs, jumps… basically, it’s a mess that I don’t want to deal with cleaning up, and out of, Sunny most of the time. “Lift your hind and stay relaxed, Sweet Pea,” I told her. She complied and whimpered when I pulled out and scooted off the couch to get my muzzle under her; I looked and saw she leaked some of her nectar along her underbelly when I had pulled out, but not so much that I wasn’t able to press my forehoof into her belly and drink from her honey pot all that was left of her filly cum. I sat on the couch and patted her dock. She turned around and took in the length of my rod from base to tip with shining wide eyes, full of pride. Sunny held her hoof to where her wetness made me shine. “Awesome, daddy. I almost made it to the bump!” “I know, Sunny, you’re getting so big, I won’t even have to worry about giving it all to you someday,” I told her and she grinned. “But, it’d be really nice if daddy could feel good, too.” She nodded and climbed onto my lap with my cock between us. “Wow, it’s so big, as long as my whole leg, see?” she showed me and gave me a smile before she embraced it and started stroking up and down while licking around my flare. She took me in her mouth and kept licking while stroking with her hooves and bobbing her head up and down. The sight of her doing it was enough to finish pushing me past my edge; I gave her a warning before I started to cum. She hugged my cock to her and opened her mouth taking shot after shot, my cum splattered her muzzle and cheeks while running down her underside, then she covered my tip with her lips and slurped the last couple shots, gulping loudly. She closed her lips and looked up at me, opened her mouth with a smile to show me my cum as it dribbled from her muzzle, then swallowed what was left. I leaned down and hugged her tightly, my cock pressing between us as a few last drops leaked out of me and added to the mess I’d made of her. All the time she was giggling happily from the moment I started to cum to the time she left the couch. “I love you so much, Sunny,” I said before I let her go and watched her scoot back. She was a mess of white cum that matched her coat very well, except for the matting of her fur. “Thanks, daddy. That was more fun than I was thinking it would be,” she wiped her forehead and added to the mess. “Hmm, I like your milk, daddy,” she said grinning, then she started licking her legs clean. “Okay, enough! You know that makes me want more, and now you have to clean up from this, go start a bath, messy filly, while I’ll get a towel for the couch.” She giggled and climbed off me leaving a trail of cum behind her. “Darn, I’m really gonna fill that filly with my cum again, one of these nights,” I said softly, hopefully, and grabbed one of the rolls of towels from the kitchen to wipe up the mess from myself and around where I sat when my daughter bathed in my sperm. It took a couple towels, actually, to clean the cum from the couch to the bathroom where the snail trail ended. I put Sunny in the water, added plenty of scented soaps and shampoos at the side, and let her clean up while I sprayed air freshener around the room and lit a scented candle. It wouldn’t work perfectly, but it would cover Sunny’s and my sexual scents, and that was more important than anything else. A fast loud set of knocks on the door couldn’t have been better, or worse, timed. I opened the door and let Nighty in and noticed her mother crossing the street on hoof, approaching to probably socialize. I told Nighty that Sunny was in the bath and that Nighty could not join her, then I stepped aside and bowed my head, gesturing for Sky to come in. Right away her nose wrinkled and she looked aside at me. She walked into the living room and climbed onto the couch, her hind leg draped over the exact spot I’d cum not ten minutes earlier. “Would you like something to drink, Sky? Water?” She smiled. “Maybe a l-little m-milk?” she winked and I knew I was busted. At least as far as she knew I had cum recently and alone. I noticed the roll of paper towels by the end table and a wad of them that I didn’t throw away against the wall. I grabbed both in my magic and hurried from the room with Sky giggling behind me. I was embarrassed, to say the least, but I got her some water and tried to smooth the moment over by walking out of the kitchen with my head held high. “I only have water to offer at the moment, I hope that’s okay?” She took the water with her wing and nodded. “S-so... b-busy m-morning, I see.” She graced me with a giggle and I felt myself blush a little more. “Huh? Oh, yeah, Sunny and I have been very busy arranging the house and she got a bit sweaty, so she’s in the bath at the moment, and I had some free time and...” I trailed off, unsure of how to excuse humping my daughter on the exact spot Sky was lying. Sky nodded. “I g-get it. I’m a m-mare and have n-needs t-t-too. I t-took a sh-shower l-last night, a-and s-so did N-nighty, b-but what h-hap-happens when the f-f-foals are a-asleep isn’t th-their business. Oh, d-drat. I-I h-hope my st-st-stuttering isn’t t-too b-bothers-s-some. I kn-know I h-hate it.” “No,” I told her, “it’s fine. I can understand you just fine. Besides, I like to hear your voice.” I blushed and looked away, “it’s very sweet.” “Ch-cheesy, b-but I l-like th-that. Y-you’re rea-really s-sweet, th-thank you,” Sky said and placed a forehoof on my foreleg. I looked at her touching me, my heart beat faster, and I looked into her eyes. I felt the urge to lean forward, but I was saved by the sound of a splash and fillies screaming happily, followed by another screaming and splashing. “Great, I don’t know why I thought that was a good idea at all to let Sunny bathe this late in the morning, and to expect another filly to not join her.” Sky shrugged with her near permanent smile. “M-maybe S-s-sunny p-p-planned it? I kn-know I l-loved p-playing in th-the lake with f-f-friends.” “Oh, so do you like watersports?” I asked, then covered my mouth so quickly I hurt my inner lip against my teeth. My eyes were as wide as dinner plates and I shook my head slightly. Sky looked at me after dropping her smile, and then laughed loudly while I tried to apologize. “No! I didn’t mean it like that, honest. I mean like, splashing in a lake or--” she covered my mouth with her forehoof. “I g-get it. Y-you’re funny, t-too. S-so f-far, y-you seem like th-the wh-whole p-p-package. W-wann-wanna g-g-g-get s-s-s-some--” Sky stammered helplessly while trying to stamp her hoof on the couch; hard to do when she was lying down. “I’d love to have dinner with you, Sky. As long as you don’t mind two fillies running around our hooves the whole time.” Grinning like a crazy mare, Sky shook her head. “M-my f-fr-friend c-ca-can watch th-them t-t-to-tonight and w-w-we c-can g-go ou-out.” “Hm, I like a mare that moves fast. I take it you’re traditional and have to pay?” Sky nodded. “It’s o-only right f-for th-the m-m-mare to p-p-pay, and I w-won’t t-take any other w-way. Y-you a-are m-my d-da-da-da-date...” she blushed and almost looked away, but turned to face me and brushed her black mane from her face and looked at me with her gentle sea-blue eyes. There was a loud splash and the fillies screamed happily, bringing a smile to my lips. “It sounds like they really like one another. I hope you know that they’re gonna have a huge fight and never be friends again within the next couple days.” Sky giggled. “And th-they’ll b-be b-best fr-fr-friends again an ho-ur later. Y-you’re raising a g-good f-filly, j-just d-don’t,” she smiled and winked at her, “let her c-catch you do-doing naughty th-things in th-the d-de-den; do th-them in p-pr-private, okay?” I nodded. “Busted,” I said morosely. “I get it, just please don’t think less of me for what I did. It’s been a stressful week, I started thinking of my wife, and it just happened, and it was over before I knew it, and…” I started feeling my ears warming from my blushing as I rambled. Sky nuzzled me quickly and got up from the couch before I could say anything else stupid. “I-i’ll ch-check the f-fillies, I’ll be right b-back.” I nodded slowly as she left me alone, the couch was dry, and I was dizzy with thoughts of being alone with a real mare that evening, and what we’d be doing. Of course my mind started with sex, but then the image of looking at her through candlelight while we ate a basket of fish and chips with ketchup, and extra salt to go with our cocktails to loosen us up was a nice fantasy, too. Sky poked my cutie mark with her forehoof and I jumped. “Whatsit?!” “Th-they’re f-f-fine. L-let’s t-talk over t-tea, if you h-have any, th-that is.” I got up and galloped to the kitchen, then peeked back into the living room. “Um, this way,” I quietly offered and slipped back into the kitchen with the melodious sound of a Sky’s chuckle filling the room. Sky and I spent half an hour talking and learning a little about one another before we got the fillies out of the bath and dried them completely. They went back upstairs to play while Sky and I went just outside so the mare could point me towards different landmarks. I resolved to go out with the fillies and Sky for a small lunch and, with Sky as a guide, I was introduced to the local market. It wasn’t like in the city where everypony screamed and tried to sell their product, but ponies, horses, and gryphons walked between stalls and haggled the prices when they could at a quieter volume. I felt Sunny under me and I looked between my forelegs at her. “What’s wrong, Sun-butt?” Sunny scowled at me. “That’s a secret, meanie daddy. I’m hiding ‘cause the bird things are scary. You won’t let them get me, will you?” I looked at Sky and got her attention. “Sky, what’s the deal with the gryphons? I didn’t know this was that kind of town?” Sky raised an eyebrow. “This is a b-border t-town, th-there are all k-kinds of cr-cr-creatures about. All are s-safe, s-so y-you d-don’t have to w-worry, little one,” she said to Sunny. “I think I’ll see for myself, if you don’t mind,” Sunny said while under me and ducking down to seem smaller. I slowed to a stop. “Sunny, you can’t hide under me all day. You have to come out to eat, right?” Sunny’s mane tickled my belly. “Just put it on the ground and I’ll eat that way.” I snorted. “Nope, when we stop to eat, you’re not allowed back under me unless you’re really scared, got it?” Sunny pouted. “But, da~ddy.” “Don’t ‘but daddy’ me, Sunny. I make the rules and that’s what’s happening, got it?” Sunny slumped. “Yes, daddy.” My cock twitched a little when she said those words and I had a flash fantasy of holding Sunny over a market stall, my cock buried until my hips touched her haunches, while Sky kissed me and played with herself. Sky moved close to whisper in my ear. “I th-think it’s v-very s-sexy, to s-see a st-stallion in ch-charge,” she said and giggled behind a hoof. I blinked and gulped. “Don’t say that with my daughter under me,” I scolded the mare. Sky’s eyes widened and she looked under me, where my cock is, and was starting to come out, being crushed by Sunny’s tail. Sunny, in all her cuteness, flagged her tail and backed up so I was growing against her. I used my magic to tug her little ear for teasing me; she knows better than to do that in public. Sky looked away, so I stepped away from Sunny while Sky spoke. A little shown erection is no big deal., as long as it's not on full display with intention. “Oh, I’m s-sorry. I’ll k-k-keep th-th-tha-that in m-mi-mind.” I moved beside Sky and Sunny squeaked when she was exposed to the predators, again; them Sunny scurried under me again. “It’s fine, it’ll go away quickly. It’s worth being publically teased for exposing myself, for you; at least, as long as you don't mind.” I winked at Sky and my penis retracted, after which I thanked Celestia for that little reprieve. Sky finally blushed and her wings fluffed, moving from her back a little before she realized and forced them down. She led us to a falafel stand and we both purchased two each. We stood off to the side and ate, Sunny and Nighty drank carrot juice while I drank grape juice, and Sky drank a juice cocktail that puckered my asshole when I sampled it; it was so tart, but I liked it. We went to a park and the fillies played while Sky and I laid in the grass by a tree unlike any I’d ever find in northern Equestria. We talked some more, bonding as friends do. Before I knew it the day had reached evening and Sky led me and Sunny home before leaving herself to get her friend. I was alone with Nighty and Sunny and I watched them play in Sunny’s room through the cracked doorway. They were just fillies having fun until my little Sunny started alluding to Nighty’s tail and how nice it was. Within five minutes they were showing one another their pussies and Sunny was winking her little clit, trying to teach Nighty how to do the same as a best friend secret that turned me on so bad. I wanted to walk in, full mast hard, dangling and swinging, and mount Sunny until I filled her with my cum and then watch as Nighty cleaned my little cream pie with her tongue. I shook my head and backed away, feeling my hard-on sway under me as I rushed to the bathroom and went to the medicine cabinet to take some suppression pills so I could go the next couple hours without raging hormones. Soon, the door rumbled with gentle knocks and I let Sky in, gasping quietly at how she looked. Sky was wearing a nice dress, some lipstick, and maybe eyeliner. Her friend, Green Meadow, agreed to watch the fillies and I showed her to the living room. I opened the door quickly to show the mares the fillies practicing winking their clits in a mirror. They screamed and dropped their tails while I pretended to be shocked and backed from the room. I was so glad I took those pills. The mares split and I had Meadow consoling me while Sky talked with the girls about privacy, and making sure the door was closed when practicing such an act; or waiting until it was closer to bedtime during sleepovers when adults wouldn’t be checking in on them as much. Meanwhile, I pretended to be stunned and needed a comforting hoof on my shoulder and a hug to come to terms with my daughter growing up and doing what she did, and ‘learning’ that fillies practice such things, even though I taught Sunny a year before. A good way to know she was in the mood without alerting others was her swaying her tail nonchalantly and winking after she subtly got my attention. Several close calls, but so far we had our little system; and it worked enough for me to take her to the bathroom and rail her under the guise of helping my fully go potty. Other times, I'd lick and hoof her until she released her juices into my mouth, and then she’d gulp my cum, if we had time, or Sunny would help me aim my cum into a place it could be ignored, disposed of, or enjoyed in bottled form. Sunny wasted a pint of water that day, and I went thirsty, but she pretend she had milk through the hike. Other times, Sunny would get some on her hooves to rub on her teats and slit; to let me know we weren’t done for the day or night. She was devious and clever when it came to sex, like a mare older than me. Dinner was nice; an open restaurant that had candles between us while we ate local food. Saddle Arabia was certainly ethnic, and the food reflected that fact. What I ordered was spicy. Very spicy. Sky got a good laugh when I gasped for air and sweated over my, whatever it was called. Some mango smoothie helped, and dessert was a green tea doughball. I shared dessert with Sky and she paid, like a proper mare on a first date. We went for a walk around town, no foals helped a lot, and we lay on a hill watching the stars twinkle side by side with our sides pressed together. “This is one heck of a great second day, Sky. I hope tomorrow is just as nice, as long as I get to see you again.” Sky giggled and nuzzled me. We got up and hurried home. “I’d be h-honored to see you again, t-tomorrow,” she gathered her daughter and we learned they’d both fallen asleep shortly after we’d left from playing. Meadow wanted to stay to talk to me about the fillies and foalsitting in the future. Sky gave me a kiss on the cheek and flew across the street, leaving me and Meadow alone to work out a payment plan while the fillies slept above us. The mare flirted with me like crazy. When I was starting to react, she took her leave; tittering at my aroused state and giving me a peek under her tail to hold me over until some day in the future. I had made it clear I was interested, but as a gentlecolt, I wouldn’t, without Sky’s permission. That made the mare clearly heat up and reluctantly leave at a gallop, lest she let me mount her at the doorway and give her a rutting she clearly desired. I was glad I waited after she left, though. I didn’t know anything about her and she could have had a family and herd that she didn’t want to tell me about. I closed the door and rested my head against it, wondering why the mares here were so into me, and how badly it was going to be if they all kept throwing me hints. I went to bed thinking about starting a herd in my first week, secretly making love with both fillies in turn, or fulfilling the fantasy from earlier. I was too tired to take care of myself, but I had time in the morning for that. If I didn't have time, Sunny surely would take care of it. I went to sleep happily after such an eventful day, ready to start the next day. Setting up the house was the only thing I had planned, but life seemed to have other plans. Daytime FunSunny woke me up in the middle of the night and I was too tired to do anything but snuggle her to let her know she was safe. Sunny was scared to sleep alone with us being in a new house in a new town and I totally understood that, so I let her sleep on her mother’s side of the bed while I slept on mine. Early enough that the sun was just lighting the sky I felt Sunny's little hooves on my penis under the sheets. She knows full well about morning wood, but the filly has likes and needs just like anypony else. I pretended to stay asleep because she likes to wake me up during the act. I felt her tongue licking the salt from my shaft and swirling against the flat of my tip to get the precum. I heard her giggling when I twitched and she spent a little more time lapping around my cock to get it nice and clean before she moved my dick a bit forcefully. I rolled with it and felt her climb onto me, her legs straining to wrap around my hips while sure she got onto my medial ring and started rocking her hips back and forth. Her tail brushed my balls and her forehooves rubbed along the top quarter of my cock. I let her have her fun for a minute then let my forehooves touch her hind hooves and trail up her legs to Sunny's hips. Her giggle is so sweet. "Morning daddy," was all she said. I started rocking with her after that. "I wanna cum in you, Sweet Pea." Sunny was breathing heavily and nodded. She slipped off to my right and I rolled over onto her and put my forehooves beside her head so she could hold on and let me know how she feels if she can't talk. Normally that's for bondage nights, but it's a good habit, I guess. She wrapped her tail around my shaft and guided me to her sweet and soon to be salty pussy. I slipped in and went down to my ring. Sunny's so smooth and tight I almost thrust in, but she's not deep enough yet. I nibbled on her little ears, her legs tightening around my hooves and she moaned as I started making love to my filly. She was blushing and it was spreading half as fast as her breathing increased [Don’t quite get the blush spreading half as fast bit] and I could feel her cumming a minute later. Her face scrunched and she squeaked in a quiet scream of passion. I started thinking of her mother and the passionate sex we used to have to push my past my limit. "Where do you want it, baby?" "Face, mouth." I pulled out and used my magic to turn her over and I sat up with my hooves pushing my cock down, aiming at her open mouth. I nickered as I started letting loose. Sunny dove forward and wrapped her muzzle around the head of my flared penis and loudly gulped, swallowing each shot I gave her. She coughed when I was done and my cum leaked from her nose. "Owie! Daddy, it stings my nose!" She said falling back and wiping her nose on the sheets. "Stop laughing, daddy, it's not funny." I was laughing,I admit. I never heard of that happening and Sunny was so cute. I laid beside her and looked at her nose. "Okay, lemme see." "Am I gonna be okay?" She asked. I noticed her mouth was creamy, her saliva mixed with my fertile cum making a white and clear slime that was delightful to see and her breath smelled like me and pickles. "Did you sneak pickles last night after bed?" I asked while holding a tissue I called from the other side of the room with my magic. "Blow your nose." Sunny honked and whined. Once she was done, Sunny sighed. "I'm sorry daddy. It was just a snack," she swallowed loudly and smiled passively. "But you're yummier and saltier," she said sticking her slimy tongue out at me. “Thee,” she said giggling when I grimaced and moved back. “Wha, oo ong’k… don’t like it?” she asked. I tapped her nose. "How’s your nose? All clean and better?" I asked and Sunny leapt to hug and nuzzle me. "Thanks daddy, that fixed my tingles. I hope yours have gone away, too." "Thanks, you super helped mine go away. Oh, hey! That was the first time in our new house!" I exclaimed. Sunny cheered and hopped on the bed. I calmed her down a few seconds later. "Sunny, I have something to tell you." She flipped into the covers. "What's that?" "Would you be upset if I liked another pony?" Sunny rolled to her belly with her attention on me, a slight frown on her face. "Not Nighty, right?" I could hear her concern and jealousy. "No, you're my only filly and I wouldn’t do anything to her without you there, or your permission,” I told her placatingly. “I kinda... Nighty's mommy, though." Sunny rolled over until she was belly up with giggles. “That’s okay, then. As long as you’re happy, daddy; that’s all that matters. And,” she kicked her forelegs in small circles, ”I like Nighty, she’s a fun friend.” I sighed happily. ‘How’d I get so lucky to have you as a daughter?’ I thought just before I used my magic to pick her up and laid her beside me with our heads on the pillows. I pulled up the covers and Sunny turned around, scooting back until she was nestled tightly against me. “It’s barely sunrise, let’s get a little more sleep before we start the day, huh?” I felt her mane rub against my fur when she nodded and, after having cum so much, I fell asleep pretty quickly after that. I woke up to another breakfast of eggs, toast, coffee, and a local newspaper. I’d signed up for one when I chose the house, but wasn’t expecting the paper to start arriving until next week. It was a pleasant start and I read the paper while Sunny sang quietly and tapped her hooves between bites. “Daddy, thanks again for this morning. I still taste you and feel you in my tummy like I drank too much water and it’s splishing when I walk,” she giggled and I lowered my paper. “You’re very welcome. The word you want to use is ‘sloshing’, and I hope to feel you in my tummy next time when you make your sweet water on my tongue.” She blushed. “Daddy, you’re making me have the tingles when you talk like that.” I hummed. “Wanna fix that?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. She shook her head. “Not right now, but maybe after breakfast we could do something? Do you have the tingles again?” I nodded. “I still want to taste you with my wiggly tongue until you get the shivers all over your insides.” “Daddy…” she whined because I started teasing her the right way, and I capitulated. “Okay, I’ll stop,” I chuckled when I saw her squirming, “but you have to let me know where you want it next time or I’ll put it all inside you.” She licked her lips. “Okay, I will.” I flicked my paper and went back to reading and Sunny went back to her musical interpretation of her feelings. After breakfast we cleaned up and Sunny went to play in her room. I set about cleaning up the house and adding photos to the walls and didn’t notice the knocks on the door because of my hammering until Nighty called my name. “Mister Golden, can I play with Sunny?” I looked at the filly and nodded. “Sure, head on up. You mom knows, right?” “Yes, Mister Golden. Thank you, Mister Golden,” Nighty said, rushing up the stairs. I returned to my nailing and hanging photos when Sky arrived. “Golden, it’s nice to see you again.” I set the hammer down and rested my horn. “Oh, the feeling’s the same. I noticed you didn’t stutter that time.” “Oh, I didn’t? Th-that’s great! Oh, d-darn. J-just a fl-luke,” she swung her foreleg in a hooking motion. “Oh w-well. Would y-you m-mind watching the f-fillies wh-while I g-go t-to w-w-work? It’s only f-for a couple hours.” “Sure, they’re doing fine and I can make snacks if they need them. Oh, Meadow’s attracted to me and I was wondering what was up with her.” Sky gulped. “Oh… she’s s-single, b-but I’d prefer y-you n-not have s-s-s… s-sex w-with h-her, in-incase y-you and m-m-m-m… I-I… w-w-w-we m-might.” Sky blushed brightly and pawed the floor. I smirked. “Well, I’ll keep that in mind. How long do you tend to wait to decide such things?” Sky blushed, turning her face darker a few shades and began swishing her tail. “I sh-should g-go to w-work, I’ll s-s-see y-y-y-you in a l-l-little b-b-b-b-b-b-b… while.” She hopped back and opened her wings once outside and flew off quickly, leaving the lingering for an answer but having a hopeful guess it would be less than the week like most mares like to wait.. I chuckled. “I’m so plowing that mare before the week’s over.” I inhaled the air and closed the door, hearing the fillies playing and feeling my penis extending from imagining being with a mare again. I groaned and went back to hammering nails into the walls and hanging pictures. “Daddy, was that Nighty’s mommy?” Sunny called from the top of the stairs. “Yes, Sunny. She’s going to work so it’s only us three. Did you want a snack?” I shouted upstairs. “No, wait a minute,” she went silent for a few seconds and then ran downstairs. “Daddy, I have the tingles and… well,” I set the hammer down and turned to face her. “Can I show Nighty how to do it with her tongue?” I wasn’t expecting that and bit my lip at the thought. “Thank you for asking me permission. You can, but you have to leave the door open a crack incase I have to call you for something. Are you sure you can do it to her, because you have to teach her by doing.” Sunny shrugged. “It can’t be that hard, you do it and it’s really good and all you do is wiggle your tongue.” I was a little offended since I felt there was more to it than that; even if she was pretty much right. “Okay, go teach her and let me know how it goes. You have to make sure she keeps it a secret between you two, though, understand?” Sunny rushed to hug my foreleg. “Thanks, daddy! I don’t wanna hurt your feelings, but if you’re gonna love Nighty’s mom then you might not have time to love me the same, like when mommy was still here.” I understood and was proud she understood. “Yeah, but I’ll always find a way for you, Sunny; if you need what I can do, that is. Now, hurry up; she’s probably bored crazy right now.” Sunny hopped and spun in the air, then galloped upstairs. I waited several minutes and crept upstairs to her room and peeked in. “...then you do it like this.” Sunny had a nervous Nighty on her bed with her hind up and her tail up and over her back, just how I like it. Sunny’s muzzle vanished from the angle I could see but the black filly’s facial reaction told me Sunny had started licking her and Nighty didn’t know what to do. She moved her forelegs across the bed and bobbed her hindquarters up and down a little. Her eyes closed and she started breathing faster, her mouth opened and her tongue slipped out as my filly pleased her. Nighty’s tail flopped down across Sunny’s neck and back but Sunny didn’t stop. I watched Nighty pawing at the covers and messing the bed as she neared her orgasm and eventually came. Sunny loudly gulped once, then backed up as a small torrent of filly cum splashed her muzzle. Sunny licked her lips when she sat up and brushed Nighty’s tail off her. “Hm, it’s actually kinda sweet. You okay, Nighty? Nighty?” Sunny crawled around to Nighty’s side and I saw how wet my daughter’s face was, then how amused she looked when she noticed Nighty had fallen asleep. “Nighty, wake up,” Sunny said giving the filly a shake, “it’s my turn for you to fix my tingles.” Nighty stirred and blinked her eyes open, smiling at Sunny. “How was it?” Nighty sighed. “Amazing. The bestest in my whole life, way better than pillows and my hoofsies. I felled asleep,” she giggled and pushed herself up. “Are you sure I have to?” Sunny nodded. “Yeah, we have to take turns. It’s what bestest friends do, and sharing turns is best, right? Just like this is our secret, right?” Nighty nodded in reply. “Yeah, but I never did this. What if I’m no good and you don’t wanna be my friend anymore.” I pouted for Nighty and wanted to reassure her, but Sunny did. “I won’t stop being your friend, and if you’re not ready now then we just have to wait until you are, okay?” Nighty nodded and they shared a hug. Sunny snuck in a lip to lip kiss that shocked Nighty still. “Why did you kiss me on my lips? Uh, you’re really wet. Is that all from me?” Nighty looked so awkward at that moment. Sunny shrugged. “Maybe… ugh, we’re really messy. I’m gonna wash up in the bathroom here if you wanna wash up in the bathroom downstairs.” “Can’t we wash up together? What if your daddy sees me?” “It’ll be okay, my daddy’s probably taking a nap in his room because sometimes growed ups take naps. I’ll go check to be sure, okay?” Nighty nodded. “Yeah, mommy takes naps sometimes, too. Okay, I’ll be back in a little bit.” “There’s towels down there you can use, too,” Sunny advised and rolled to her hooves, wash your hind legs really good because it gets sticky back there.” I couldn’t make it down the stairs, so I rushed to my room and closed my door quietly. I listened as the fillies went their separate ways, but Sunny pushed on my door and again harder when it didn’t open. “Daddy, let me in,” she said quietly and scratched the door handle with her hoof. I opened the door and Sunny rushed in, closing the door behind her. Then she moved quicker than I expected and pressed her lips to mine, her tongue shared Nighty’s flavors with me and I was already hard, but now I felt it tingling like I was seriously ready to release. “Wow, I watched and loved what I saw,” I admitted to her. Sunny pushed me towards my bed. “I know, I saw you and need you, daddy. I want to feel you inside me since Nighty wouldn’t take her turn and my tingles are really bad now.” I climbed on my bed and helped Sunny with my magic. “Are you sure they’re that bad?” I teased. She took the same position for a moment ago, front down and rear up, but I turned her over and looked her over, then I licked Nighty’s filly cum from Sunny’s muzzle getting deep panting breaths from her when I was done. I brought over a towel from the laundry pile I had to sort and put away and lay it under her, for what good it did. “Daddy, you make me feel the goodest cums.” I felt proud of that and nosed her teats, with a little lick and nibble as I went lower to smell her and my nose got as wet as a dogs when I touched her filly lips. “Oh, yeah. You’re still so wet ” “I know, I want you to cum in me, daddy. I wanna feel your cum all down my legs and then I want Nighty to see it and lick it off my legs, too.” I felt myself throb and pulse when she said that and I lost myself to my instinct and desired like a stupid horny colt. I quickly mounted her and felt our bellies rubbing. I slipped inside until I felt her cervix pressing against my cock. “Daddy,” she said breathily, “we hafta be quick, in case Nighty comes back up soon.” I shook my head. “I’m gonna be quick this time. After seeing what you taught her… sweet Celestia, you’re an amazing teacher.” Sunny leaned up and I lowered my lips to kiss her. She wasn’t that good of a kisser, to be honest. Mostly tight lipped and not very soft, but when her lips met mine and her tongue, tasting like a new filly, pushed me close to my limit and I nickered. “Cum in me, daddy,” she said, wrapping her hind legs around mine and holding my forelegs with hers. I slid in and out of her and I got lucky since she came so recently she was easy to peak again and it was glorious. She shuddered and I wish I could have felt her already tight snatch squeezing me, but she was perfect as she was and is?. I swirled my hips and trailed my forehoof along her side, rubbing her blank flank and wondering if she’d get her mark at that very moment for letting me rut her like I did her mommy. I sat up and used my cock in her as balance, then used my magic to pick her up and while I was still in her I started to turn her over and over. She held her forelegs to her body and her hind legs bumped into mine each rotation until she squeaked and came again. I was grinning at both what I was doing, which was totally new, and at hearing her tiny squeaks that told me she was cumming. I laid her down onto her back and she was sweating with her teeth clenched, her breathing was fast and I felt her bucking her hips. “D-daddy… hurry up, I can’t take much m-more.” I let myself go and moved faster, thinking of what my little Sunny was gonna teach Nighty to do. I pressed deep and passed my medial ring into her and it was amazing as I flared and Sunny shuddered again, gasping and playfully biting my pastern. She squeaked and scrunched her face with her mouth open as I came in her, releasing everything I had building up in an embarrassingly quick rut while filling her tiny womb and overflowing her so much I felt my cum splashing back onto my balls from her tight snatch. Sunny’s eyes widened and she made an oh face. She wrapped her forelegs around mine and I felt her squeezing them; then she started gasping while trying to talk. “Daddy, I’m cumming, I’m cumming for you like ma-ma-mommy. Daddy… I’m cu-uh-uh-mming!” She bore down like a mother giving birth and pressed her forehead into my sternum, poking me with her horn as she came and came, rocking her hips into me. I could feel her trying to pull me deeper with her hind legs around my haunches. Her body milked me and every drop went in her, even if most of it ran back out and across everything from her hips to her tail as it overflowed and soaked everywhere around her. 'Fuck, I shouldn't have done that,' I thought with regret and hindsight once my urges were satiated. ‘Too much evidence if anypony looks too closely.’ It was one of those moments where, as a child, one learns to scry on the pony they’re crushing on and you finally catch them masturbating or having sex and you rub it out, but when you’re done you feel guilty for doing what you did. That’s what it’s like. *** When her orgasm was finally over, Sunny exhaled and fell back, tears leaking from her eyes and sadness on her features as she whined and wept, just like my wife used to do when it was great. I touched Sunny’s cheek with my hoof. “Was it that good?” She quietly sobbed and nodded. “That… was the best ever, daddy. I can’t feel my anything… ah,” she squeaked and did another short situp, then another. “It won’t stop,” she sniffled and whined with a laugh. I lay on her and let her hug me for a moment as we shared her orgasm and basked in afterglow. “Okay, I’m gonna pull out. Are you ready?” I asked and felt her shake her head. I started to pull out and she whined, whimpered, and quietly cried as ecstacy rocked her body. She humped her hips into mine as she orgasmed again and she hugged me tighter until I had to move her hind legs from mine so I could get out completely. She turned to her side once I left her body and she buried her face into my chest and quietly cried. “It’s so wet everywhere... dad, I can’t… I can’t, daddy.” I chuckled. “You can’t what?” “Anything!” She said louder than I think even she expected. “I'm still cumming, it’s too good feeling, daddy. It’s too much, I can’t stop feeling good and cumming and it’s so good everywhere, and it’s making me crying, but I’m not sad, and I wanna be with you forever and please, daddy; don’t let me go yet.” I held her tighter and lay closer to her. “I know it’s a lot. That’s what happens when it’s the best. You’re gonna be fine.” Sunny wiped her face on me and moved back, tears stained her cheeks and her eyes were reddened. “Daddy, I can’t feel my hind end, is it okay? I gotta pee, but I don’t wanna move yet, I can’t do moving yet, too..” I nodded. “Yeah, everything’s fine back there. Do you need me to help you to the bathroom?” Sunny rolled to her back again and I saw she was trembling all over. She cried for another minute or so before she wiped her eyes on her foreleg and sniffled. “I… can do it.” She rolled to her belly and tried several times to stand up; her legs buckling with each attempt before she gave up and wound up flopping onto her belly with an exhale. “I can’t move,” she mumbled facing away from me. I couldn’t help but laugh loudly. “Daddy, it’s not funny. I have to go back to Nighty and I can’t move my legs or tail... and... I can’t stop… ... crying and…” she trailed off and went silent, her body slumped with a sigh as she started to snore, but in a cute way. I shook my head and got up, looking at her soaking tail and legs. My white cum leaked from her pussy slowly like blood from a small cut; she was completely asleep with a content smile. Tears streamed from her eyes still, slowly matting her face fur. Her body trembled and she was still damp from Nighty’s filly cum on her chest and muzzle, so I covered her with a quilt I got as a going away gift from my mothers in law. I centered her on the bed, then I wiped my sheath with some tissue and threw it away before I left the room and closed the door behind me, silently extremely proud and regretful because what I just did and the fact I’d have to change my sheets. Thankfully I keep some waterproof liner over my mattress because of these incidents and potty training when Willow was with us and Sunny slept with us still. I went downstairs and knocked on the bathroom door, startling Nighty. “Nighty, are you okay?” “Y-yeah! Just… going potty and washing my hooves really good. Might use the whole towel to make sure they’re really super duper dry.” “Okay. Sunny said she was tired from the game you just played and is taking a nap on my bed, so you can hang out down here until she wakes up.” Nighty was silent. “Okay, I almost wanted to sleep after the game too; so I understand. Thank you for telling me, Mister Golden.” I smiled at the door. “No problem. See you soon.” A couple minutes later Nighty left the bathroom and pranced into the living room. “Mister Golden, is Sunny okay? She’s not hurt, is she?” I chuckled. “No, she just said whatever game you played was the best ever and she needed a nap before she could play it again. What game did you play?” I asked, feigning ignorance. Nighty looked around nervously and I gave her several seconds. I watched her as her tail swayed and flagged a couple times, her ears went up and down, and she pawed the floor. “Uh, it was a game of… uh… exercise! Yeah, we did a pushups and situps contest for fun.” I nodded. “Yeah, that’d do it. Sunny loves to work out and get all wet and sweaty sometimes.” I hinted and heard Nighty gulp. “So, since Sunny needs her little nap; would you like to read something or play with yourself?” “Oh, I guess I can play something. Do you wanna play with me?” ‘I can’t wait for permission to do so.’ “Sure, I’ll get some cards and we can play Get the Hay.” “Yay! I played that with Sunny yesterday. I needed a two and she didn’t have it and she won because I had the last four she needed.” I brought the cards to the coffee table and dealt them and we spent the next two hours playing card games and a board game that I lost intentionally. I heard hoofsteps descending the stairs and we both looked up to see a freshly showered Sunny walk into the living room. “Hey, I got a good nap and took a shower because I was kinda messy from earlier. “I’m sorry I fell asleep, Nighty,” Sunny said meekly. “I hope you’re not mad and we’re still friends.” Nighty giggled into her hoof. “Of course I’m not mad, you were just tired from our game of exercising, right?” Sunny and I shared a brief glance then Sunny nodded. “Oh, of course that’s why! I hope we can play that game again later, because I have something new to share with you.” I felt myself reacting and starting to grow, but a little spell stopped that for a moment. Sunny sat down between Nighty and me, so I dealt her in and we played a couple more rounds. Nighty was really antsy and finally got up. “Hey, Sunny? Can we play in your room again? I wanna play that game again.” Sunny grinned and nodded. “Sure, you wanna be first or me?” “You, it’s your house and you got a surprise you said, and I like surprises a whole bunch.” I gathered the cards and told them to have fun as they ran from the room and up to Sunny’s. I waited several seconds and then followed them to the door crack and peeked in. They were talking quietly about something and I waited for a few more minutes before Sunny climbed onto her bed and laid on her back with her hind legs close to her body. “See that stuff?” “The white stuff? What is it?” “It’s a special yummy treat I got in there for you. Try some like you did last time.” Nighty bit her bottom lip, this time I could see everything because of the angle Sunny was turned without Nighty being any the wiser. Nighty leaned down and sniffed Sunny’s pussy a couple times and tentatively stuck her tongue out and touched some of the overflow of cum that Sunny was pushing out by pressing her forehooves onto her belly. Nighty clicked her tongue and nodded, then lowered herself to lay prone just before she leaned forward and stuck her tongue into Sunny. Sunny gasped and her hind legs shook as Nighty licked and stuck her tongue deeply into my little filly’s cunt to get all the cum she could. I heard Sunny breathing quicker and at the same time I heard Nighty panting loudly and swallowing loudly. I was hard and ready to mount Sunny again, then there was a knock on the front door and the filly’s attention was on the door to Sunny’s room. I rushed down the stairs and to the door to find Meadow there when I opened it. “Hey, stud. What’re you up to? I know Sky’s at work, so I just thought I’d check on you and…” she noticed my posture and leaned to the side, looking under me. Her eyes widened and she turned to meet my own. “Well, I hope you’re happy to see me with all that on show.” I looked at her and noticed her well groomed green coat and orange mane. It had been over an hour and at the very moment my filly was being licked to orgasm by her friend she only met a day ago, and I was so in the mood. I shook my head sadly. “I apologize, but I promised Sky I’d wait until after she and I had sex before anypony else got a turn.” Meadow moved closer and walked past me, stopping for a second to let me inhale her scent. For an earth pony, she was rocking everything she had and teasing me to an inch of breaking me. “Are you sure you can’t spare twenty seconds for a sample? Maybe get the easy one out before Sky comes back and you have some fun with her?” I shook my head. “No, I can’t. Really. Just… give me a couple days and get Sky’s permission, okay? Until then, I can’t do anything with you like that.” Meadow turned around and let her hoof graze my member from underneath, then she passed me and headed to the doorway. “Well, I’m going to have to do just that. I’ll be counting the hours until you give me several minutes of your own.” She opened the door and closed it after herself. “That shameless flirt can suck me off for all I care. Wait!” I rushed to the door and called after Meadow. “Hey, maybe I can work something out with you.” Meadow looked as happy as a colt in a candy store and galloped back into my house. “What’s your idea?” She asked. I moved to the stairs and turned back to Meadow. “The fillies are upstairs, but if we’re quiet you can give me a BJ and I’ll use my magic to do you at the same time. What do you say?” Meadow took two seconds to think it over and nodded. She moved to my side and wrapped a foreleg over my back and pushed me on the couch. “Wait here,” she said, rushing to lock the door. She came back and turned so her tail was flagged and showing me her winking clit. She brushed a soft hoof along my shaft and licked it. “Hm, it’s kinda sweet; not sweaty.” “I, uh, took a shower earlier and that’s probably why. Thanks for this, by the way. I haven’t been with a mare for years and I really needed this.” Meadow nodded and went back to licking me and I leaned forward to lick her hind lips. My tongue parted them and I looked at her pink walls that I hoped to someday, soon, paint white with my cum. She was much more musky and bold in her flavor. A strong taste of greens and the maturity I hadn’t tasted since my wife was healthy and still able to be sexually active with me. Eating her out was one of my favorite pastimes, so I had a lot of experience. Willow, that’s my wife’s name, used to say I was like a lesbian with how I handled her with my care and lustful exuberance. So, it was time to show Meadow the same care and passion and hope she doesn’t tell Sky about what we did. Which she didn’t, thank Celestia and Luna for that. I’d have been in tons of trouble if she had. ‘How can so much sex be happening today in this house? Seriously, is this gonna be an orgy house before the week is over, or something?’ [nvm you know, disregard previous note lol]I wondered to myself. I lit my horn and conjured a facsimile of my dick and used it to tease Meadow’s foal hole and when Meadow started to take me into her mouth I started sliding my magical construct inside her while sucking on her clit and swirling my tongue in the right places to bring any mare to orgasm faster than one or the other. We both moaned and the rest is pretty self explanatory. Basically, she sucked me until I came and she swallowed every drop, slurping and milking the last drops from me by massaging my shaft from the base to tip to clean me out. Then I put her on the coffee table and ate her out; no construct pounding into her, just my expert tongue and hooves caressing her body and rubbing her teats between doing the same along her inner thighs and up the sides of her body, focusing on her sensitive underbelly. She wrapped her tail around my neck and pulled me as close as my body could until she came and I took a turn showing off by swallowing her marecum. The only problem is marecum is more of a splatter instead of a stream like a stallion, so I missed some and it got all over my face and chest. Always the face and chest with female orgasms! It wasn’t a big deal, a little marecum makes a house a home, I say. Well, fillycum counts, too. And that’s what christened the house first. We talked for a while afterwards and got to know each other a little more. Meadow said I could call on her for a quickie anytime, and once I got permission from Sky, Meadow would be glad to blow me while Sky watched or anytime at all. A bj isn’t cheating when the mare has permission, after all; and maybe I could fuck her once I got permission. The fact she actually used such a naughty word made her more enticing, but Sky was my real goal and I’d have to clean up as soon as she left. Meadow and I didn’t kiss or anything either; I made sure to thank her and then she left before the girls came downstairs and saw her, possibly adding gossip to the potential troubles I might have been in. I rushed up to check on them, but they were actually playing with dolls and I cursed the fact I missed the main course being enjoyed by Nighty, especially after I helped season the meal she got to eat. I knocked on the door and looked in, Sunny frowned when she saw the telltale wetness coating and matting my fur. “Hey, I’m gonna take a quick shower, just so you know. Sunny, we can talk later, okay?” Sunny nodded and turned her back to me with a huff. It actually really hurt my feelings to have her do that so I resolved to make it up to her with extra dessert of ice cream or a snack cake. I wouldn’t even pressure her for sex for the next couple days to help her come to terms of the talk I was going to have with her and practially beg for forgiveness from my own daughter for essentially cheating on her. She was pretty much the alpha mare of the house and I did something without her approval, after all. After showering; I dried, groomed, and styled my hair before I went downstairs and got the smell of Meadow covered with spray. That is, after I pressed a bath towel into her small puddle on the floor to breath and savor at my leisure later like a huffing drug addict or what society calls a normal stallion with urges he can’t control. I added the towel to my private stock of Willow’s and Sunny’s. They both had two each colored towels; one for their scent on their own and one of their scent a few hours after being fucked and cummed in by me. That’s a different smell that was like buttery popcorn in Willow and blueberry taffy from Sunny. That filly has too much candy, but it’s a small price to pay for her being such a good girl and alpha mare. I often still wonder how many fillies are turned into mares by their fathers, but that’s neither here nor there and not my problem to worry about. Not that it’s a problem, we both enjoy it and a filly’s ready for sex at three, and Sunny’s already four. A Restful EveningHours passed and eventually, Sky came to pick up Nighty a little while before sunset with apologies for taking so long. Sky stayed, at my insistence, for a little while longer so we could get to know one another better while the fillies got time to wind down from their exciting day, with a picture book. “So, how was work? What do you do?” I asked. “I can’t believe I never asked that before now. “I thought I t-told you. I’m a wea-weather team le-leader. There’s n-not m-much wa-water around here bec-cause it’s a d-d-desert, b-b-but I like sh-shading creatures and th-their h-ouses from th-the h-hot summer sun.” Sky giggled into her hoof. “It’s always s-sum-mer here.” I nodded. “I understand that. I didn’t tell you either, but I’m an enchanter. I enchant gems that work to power things like lightbulbs or… I dunno, vibrators.” I covered my mouth with my hooves as Sky stared at me, her ears twitching at my little slip-up. After her pause she began to chortle and laugh for a full minute, making the kids laugh and run over to us, asking what was so funny. Meanwhile, I was worried she was about to take her daughter and leave my house forever, laughing at me the whole way. “Th-th-that… wa-was t-t-to-too funny!” Sky managed to say while nearly falling off the couch. Eventually, Sky noticed I wasn’t laughing. She nuzzled me and giggled, commenting that she could feel the blush I had through our coats, and how attractive a hot stallion is. We shared a laugh and our fillies started talking about how gross nuzzling was, just like kissing. Sky and I shared a smirk, having been the same at that age. Both fillies cantered back to their book, leaving us adults to talk again. Sky helped me pick up where I left off, as though me talking about vibrators didn’t happen. Well, kinda; Sky still giggled a little. “Well, given enough time and energy, I could even provide power to a house for a couple days.” “Oh m-my! Th-that’s inc-credible, h-how long d-does it t-take to do s-something like th-that?” “Well, for a lightbulb... about twenty seconds. For a house, maybe a week, working in hour-long shifts though the day. The last time I did a house, it took two weeks working ten hours a day. But, that’s when I did a house like mine and yours. See, I was once commissioned to power a mansion that was three stories tall and about as long as the whole block. “That set of gems not only took me about a year, which they appreciated more than I expected, but it increased my ability to translate thaumic energy into gems four times faster, and paid enough for me to start and support my family, and even buy this house five years later. I just work to keep busy, at this point. “I’m not a noble, so I’m not gonna worry about living some grand and fancy life when a week’s bits to them can get us normal ponies two years on the same spending.” I could see the gleam in Sky’s eyes when she found out I was so devoted and passionate. “So, y-you’re a great father. Y-you have a career you l-love. You a-aren’t in a relationsh-ship.” She went silent and looked at her hooves, pawing at the couch we were sitting on. “W-would y-y-you l-l-like t-to b-b-be in a r-re-relationship wi-with m-m-m-me?” She hesitantly looked up and into my eyes and held my gaze. “It’s n-not b-be-be-c-cause of y-yyour b-b-bits, I’m n-n-n-not in-terested in y-y-you fffor th-that. Y-y-y-you’re j-just s-so n-n-nice, and s-s-sweet, and ou-our d-dau-daughters g-get along s-s-s-so we-well.” I reached a hoof to touch hers and she blushed a little pinker, going silent when my ceratin met hers. “I think it would be amazing for our girls and us to try… as long as it’s a traditional relationship.” Sky nodded fervently. “Of c-course!” She beamed a smile and scooted closer to me. “I w-w-wou-would l-like t-t-to b-be y-your al-alpha m-m-mare s-someday, and a g-good a-al-alph-pha mare ta-akes care of h-her st-st-st… alpha.” I leaned in closer, and before I knew it she moved forward and kissed me with the softest lips I’d touched since Willow’s last day. It was moving, and I wrapped my foreleg around her neck to keep her kissing me, even when I felt myself start to cry. I let her go and she gasped a little when she saw tears leaking from my eyes. “I’m so sorry, Sky. I must look like a foal, crying after that amazing kiss. I just haven’t kissed a mare in so long... that I’ve almost forgotten what it’s like, and it was so nice to do it again.” Sky lifted my chin when my head dipped to avoid what I thought was going to be a scathing look, and I saw a heartfelt and caring expression. She didn’t have to say anything, then she nuzzled me before hugging me and letting me cry quietly onto her neck. “Are you feeling b-better, Goldie?” I had stopped crying, so I nodded weakly. “Yeah, thanks for that.” We moved back from one another and she had set her forelegs between mine, her muzzle so close I couldn’t see her lips as she looked into my eyes... then I had to speak. “Do you think we should tell the girls, or wait until we decide on a first date? “I know Sunny will be happy, but maybe she’s not ready to have a new mare in her life; I just don’t know.” Sky shook her head. “W-we sh-should w-wait until tomorrow, then tell them. J-just to make sure we aren’t m-oving t-too fast right now.” I agreed and we got off the couch. Sky collected her daughter, who kept looking shyly at Sunny and, I noticed, kept her tail down... with that in our minds, Sunny and I made sure to say goodnight three times, as is customary for courting. I watched Sky fly her daughter across the street and Sky give me a final wave before she closed the door to her house. Sunny stomped her hoof on the floor to get my attention as soon as I closed the door and leaned against it with a sigh. “Daddy, did you and Miss Sky do it earlier? You told me you’d wait for permission to do that stuff, our stuff, with her. Is… is she your creamy filly now?” Sunny asked me, pouting, but angry. “No, Sunny. Honest, I didn’t do anything with Sky. Her friend Meadow came over and...” I hesitated and Sunny glared at me. How do females have a look that breaks stallions so easily? “I only said I’d think about it, sweetie, just to make Meadow happy before she left.” Sunny looked at me curiously and then, after several seconds, nodded. “Okay, daddy. As long as you did it to make Meadow happy, I guess it’s okay; but you shouldn’t break a promise, or I’ll get to spank you again.” I walked to her and gave her a hug that she melted into and then hugged me back. “I wouldn’t lie to you, that’s why I told you the truth just now about me and Meadow. Oh,” I said letting her go and looking at her with a smile that I felt tugging my cheeks. “I had fun before lunch, did you?” Sunny broke into a grin and hopped. “I still feel the tingles from before lunch under my tail, and it’s in my tail and legs, too. I couldn’t even walk to the bathroom, hardly, when I woked up, daddy!” She exclaimed with a hoof pointed at my underbelly. “It’s all that thing’s fault, and if I can’t walk again, then what if I have to pee like earlier and have to hold it until I almost explode?! I almost didn’t make it, daddy… stop laughing at me,” Sunny pouted. I stuck out my bottom lip. “You were just so cute and I forgot when I tucked you in… anyway,” I said to change the topic from sex and afterglow, “would you like supper? I can make a quick salad, and then we can read or play some board games.” “Yeah! That’d be great, and I can tell you about Nighty and me earlier,” she said taking the lead to the kitchen. I noticed her gait being different and a little sway to her hips that would be amazing on a mare, but was just enticing on her filly body. We ate supper and Sunny complained about my cumming in her, since it kept leaking and made everywhere she sat damp. I ended up having to take the cover off the cushion she used for the table and set it in the hamper and recover the cushion before I could start playing with Sunny, who sat unhappily on a towel folded over a couple times that was wedged under her tail. She’s good at board games, and even though I threw a couple games, she still beat me by a hair a few times. Eventually, the sun set and we turned to reading by candlelight for an hour before retiring to our own beds after our bathroom routines. I tucked Sunny in her bed and offered her to come to mine if she was uncomfortable. I wished her sweet dreams and made sure to leave the door open a crack. I then spent the next three hours being an adult. By that I mean balancing my bits, cleaning the house up, washing my sheets from my afternoon lovemaking and hanging them to air dry in the backyard under the lovely moonlight, and reading a little again before going to bed myself. After such a… unique day, I wondered what was going to happen next. In the middle of the night, Sunny climbed into bed with me and I cuddled her closely without any arousal on my part for the rest of the night. I presume the same went for her, but in the morning I did have a mental image of Sky in her bathroom pleasuring herself… with Meadow doing the same thing, only with toys, and the mares were rubbing each other until they coated Sky’s bathroom floor with marecum, leaving me wearing a collar and having to lick the floor clean before they got me to cum by licking and sucking me while I worked and slurped their mixed fragrant juices. That was the first time in years that I realized I was thinking of mares more than Sunny and her filly friends; it made me happier than I expected. Pumping a mare full of cum was a slightly more adult thought and would certainly make less mess to clean up from my part in the matter. On the other hoof, Sunny knew what I liked and I knew what she liked. It was fun, risky, and so good for us as a bonding thing. We always knew we could count on one another, too. She was everything I had, but would Sky and Meadow be more to me soon? And, where would that leave me and Sunny in our entire relationship; as not only parent and child, but as lovers? It was unfortunate that Sunny was with me, because she’d woken up to my cock poking her chin again, and I wasn’t actually in the mood for sex with her. Sunny loves cumming in the mornings before her day begins, and if not by me, then she’ll do it herself. When I woke up to a sleeping filly hugging my cock in the morning sunlight, I had to repress the urge to mount her right there and then. It wouldn’t have been the first time, by any means, but she certainly looked cute like that. Oh yeah, It turned out that I really did make her walk funny for a couple days, but only I noticed, I hope. First day of school, POV; SunnySunlight Fall Hi, I’m Sunny. Daddy said I’m a’sposed’ta tell you about my first day of school… so, I was one and a half and-- No, your first day of school in Saddle Arabia. Ohh. I was… um, two and a third, I think. That was last year, and I’m three an' three halfs now, so I was almost three; yeah! It was a new day of school and Daddy walked me there and told me a whole lot of what was going to happen, but when I got there, I was really kinda scared. I mean, I’ve been to school tons before, but this is a new school, in a new town, with new friends to maked, and I was scared none of them would liked me because I was from so far away. Daddy talked with the teacher and her name is Miss Green, and she’s a earth pony, but is yellow and pink, but not green. Daddy gived me a hug and then left. Miss Green walked me to the front of class in front of everypony and two not ponies. I felt my muscles really tight in my tummy from being a little scared, not scared-fun; like when Daddy plays ropes with me, but I was so scared for real. My foal hole made a funny bubbly feel and I felt a little tickle on my tingles button, and that reminded me that Daddy was still with me, in my tummy. My tail moved happy on its own and I remembered feeling so good the yesterday, and how much I couldn’t do anything, but I falled asleep, and ‘membering that good feelings pushed my scares away and made me remember why I’m alpha mare with Daddy... until Sky marries him and I can just play with my friends and snuggle Daddy when I get the tingles. Daddy promised that he’ll always help me to make them go away, and he’ll always keep me safe, too. But, if Daddy marries Sky, I’ll take care of them myself, because Daddy will be making new babies with Sky for me to love. Not love like Daddy loves me in bed, love like how Daddy loves me all the rest of the time, too. “Hi, I’m Sunlight Fall, but I like to be called Sunny. I’m new to school here, and I just moved here with my dad, and I like the color red, and the color blue the mostest. I hope to make all of you my friends, because we’re all ponies and should all be friends, and playing with each other, and even not ponies!” The class laughed and I giggled. It was a good start to the firstest day, but I was worried that when I get the tingles under my tail, sometimes I’ll rub, rub, rub it away; but, when I ask Daddy he almost always helps because he’s a nice Daddy that makes me feel good and tingly all over. How was I gonna make them go away in class? I never had to hold them in, so I was kinda a-scared that I’d rub them by accident, or if I didn’t, then I might get a hurt bean, back there. I like it, too, when Daddy helps, ‘cause Daddy can use anything to make them go away and make me feel so much better than if I do it by myself. Sometimes, I like to play dress up for him and play games to help his tingles go away, too. I like those sometimes, but sometimes I don’t, but I don’t mind, because it makes him happy. I hope when I grow up and am a mare that I can find a stallion a lot like him. Oh, yeah! Anyway… After I got given my seat, I took out my notepad and pencil with my mouth and got ready to take notes, when a rubber band snapped and, before I knew it, the thing was spinning down my horn. It stopped, dingling on my head between my eyes and still on my horn. Some mean looking filly pegasus giggled at me, and I remembered what Daddy told me about meanies. I raised my hand and called the teacher. “Miss Green? Miss Green?” “Yes, Sunny?” Miss Green said to me. “I was thinking really hard and a rubber band came out of my horn, can I be excused to take it off?” I asked nicely and the room started laughing. “No, I think I’ve got rubber horn-itis, now! It’s… oh no,” I got up and stepped forward to bump my shoulder into the nearest classmate, “it’s catchy, like the cooties!” The colt screamed like crazy and was a little scared, I think, and jumped away from me. He scared me a little bit and more of Daddy’s milk came out of me and got my tail sticky to my ver-gina. The teacher started saying about how the class had to be quiet, and then when it was a little quieter I saw Miss Green rolled her eyes like I do sometimes to make Daddy upset. But, the teacher knew I was faking and waved me to the front of the class and shouted names at other foals to have them sit down. Miss Green sat next to me at the front of class in front of every creature. There was a gryphon bird and a small yellow two legged thing I still don’t ‘member the word his name of, but it’s something like a small bull, or minnie- something. “Sunlight Fall, why did you choose to act silly just now?” I smiled a little bit, but only a little. “Because a rubber band fell from the ceiling onto my horn and I didn’t wanna be teased, so I made fun of me first.” Miss Green asked the class if they’d have maked fun of me, and they said no, but the mean filly ruffled her wing feathers, and I saw it, and she gave me a mean look, and I felt sad and wanted to give her a hug... and maybe lick her behind her jaw, because when Daddy does it to me I calm down right away if I’m gonna be melting with angriness. Maybe she needed to get her Daddy to make milk in her, too. Maybe, some day, I’ll tell her how to tell her dad to do that, and she’ll be happy all day at class. Miss Green talked more, by the way. “Well, you don’t need to be a class clown to be accepted. Just be the filly you are, and every creature will be your friend on their own time, and in their own ways.” I nodded and pranced back to my seat, and I hopped over the meanies foreleg when it stuck out to trip me, and I laughed a little because she didn’t make me fall, and I felt a little of Daddy on my tail again because I was so bouncy. I stopped bouncing when I got to my seat and remembered that I wanted Daddy’s milk in me all day, but it was already, maybe, half gone because I was being careless. The class started for real and after a little while, I started to get the tingles from nowhere, so I wiggled my legs and tried to use my tail to distract me, even biting my pastern when nopony was looking didn’t stop them. I had to stop thinking about my tingles, so I just wrote and wrote notes and notes with my pencil until class was on recess. I galloped with the other classmates to the outside, and I started a game of tag for a while, then basketball, then we played something else, then I played hide and seeked, and it was tons of fun. When I was hiding, I rubbed my tingles away fast and hard, like I sometimes like it, and made a sticky mess in the playground tunnel, but they didn’t notice until later. It was funny, ‘cause a colt slipped in it and started screaming about cooties. It was a different colt, and there’s only five in my school. I can count to twelve, I got four hooves and twelve is this many three times! Sunny... Oh, yeah, I keep getting ‘stracted. When I got back into class, I was ready to take a nap, but before I felled asleep, I started talking to my new friends in secret whispers, and was invited to a park to play. The park was on the way home, and Daddy was picking me up after school, so he could be the watcher so me and the others can go play. Daddy can talk with other ponies and creatures to be good friends and then I can go to their house, or they can come to mine. I really like giving Daddy the shivers watching me do licking or sucking privates with my friends, but he said I should only do it with my best friends, until I’m older. I’m not a dummy, you know. I know he wants me safe, and with him. Like, when... Mom went away to the Neverending Meadows, and I can’t be there for my Daddy if I tell about how me and my Daddy love each other, and how we play fun games everywhere that feel so good. Our old apartment, we did it everywhere in that place and when we left… I can’t stop giggling, it’s too funny! Can you tell me about it? Okay! What we did was made love-sex and he camed in me so much it was everywhere! Daddy tied my tail up onto my collar, I sometimes wear for Daddy, and let me run around the house and make yummy salty milk drops everywhere, and he let me use markers all over. When I was empty, Daddy would fill me up again, and sometimes it would get all over my legs, and other times it would make my mane and face sticky, and kinda hurt my eyes when Daddy’s milk got in my eyes. It was the best two days of my life, and my tingles went away for a whole four days, and I was really sleepy, so Daddy cleaned me up and had to help me into the wagon to move here, because I was walking so funny that I remember him laughing so much he falled over at me, and it made me sad, and I cried; then daddy gave me a sticky hug, because I was all sticky. Daddy said I was walking like I was taking my first steps again until I fell asleep in a box. Daddy said he cleaned the mostest of our yummy mess up, but the reason we did it like that was because it was fun and Daddy said the landlord was ducking ants in a hole, whatever that means. Before the first day of school was all over, I got the addresses for three fillies and a colt that’s got a light green fur with blue mane, and his cheeks were rosey like when he gave me his home number, and still gets all pink facey when I talk to him. Maybe he does have the cooties and he’s gross now. I haven’t had too much colts for friends, so I kinda wanna know what it’s like to feel a new colt give me his milk instead of Daddy’s. But, I love Daddy’s pee-niz. Sometimes, Daddy makes me all messy everywhere by making his milk, and... it’s like taking a bath, because it’s so wet, and warm, and makes me smell like Daddy for a whole long time, and it’s really nice. *ahem* Can you keep telling me about your first day? Oh, right! After lunch and the whole school day was done, Daddy picked me up and hugged me, then put me on his back and asked me about the school day and I told him we played the games I said, we colored stuff, and painted, and I won a gold star for being a good noodle, which means I was so happy, and sharing good. I wanted to tell him my tingles were back and was making me feel funny, and that I fixed my own tingles at recess, but I didn’t wanna talk about that with strangers around. They might taked me away and try to be my daddy, and that’s not okay. What was really making my tingles come back was went down the slide after school while waiting for Daddy; it’s really different, because it’s bumpy and made from roller thingies that make me slide sitting up, and my love nest rubbed against the bumps and the bumps were already slippery. I think it’s ‘cause all the fillies were lined up after me and we were all getting rubs from it, but colts don’t know anything like that, ‘cause their pee-niz’s are under them different. I left the line because Daddy can always fix my tingles; I said to myself in my head, and then I was on his back and I started rubbing back and forward, like when I wanna be a naughty filly to my Daddy. Daddy noticed me being sneaky and took me off his back slowly so the slimy stuff that comes out of me wouldn’t make a mess, I guess. It got in my tail, which is okay. “Just hold on, Sweetie. I’ve got no idea where I can help you, but doing it on my back isn’t a good plan. What if you make sweet filly water and people think you peed on me. Wouldn’t you be embarrassed?” I blushed and was super embarrassed, because my new friends were still around, and I was only thinking about myself again, and when I do that it usually hurts somepony else. Not, like, bad hurt, but I was supposed to buy a present for my friend once and Daddy gave me three bits, and I went to the candy store, because it was on the way, and I bought some candy. I remembered about the gift before I left, but I couldn’t return the candy, and before I got home I ate the candy, and then I had no candy or gift. Daddy had to take me to go shopping for a gift, and Daddy was with mommy, and she was really sick… and I was supposed to be trusted to do the buying, and I didn’t because I only thought of myself. Everypony said it was okay, but my feelings hurt because of the trouble I caused, because Mommy went to sleep with a coma for two weeks when we were gone shopping, because I messed up. That was before mommy went away forever... back before Daddy helped with my tingles. He always smelled so good, and walked so good, and talked so good, and gave the bestestest hugs and kisses under my horn. I got the tingles around him always and it wasn’t until after Mommy went away that he started to wake up when I was… I forgot the word. Something about Mister Baking on him when he was asleep… whatever the word is, he finally helped my tingles go away and I was so happy, and we cried together, and it felt so good. We both missed Mommy, and we falled in love then. That’s how I feel when we make love sex still, because he’s my stallion and when a new mommy joins my herd, Daddy will finally have a new mommy for me and I won’t have to be his girlfriend. And that’s okay, because boys are gross, but not my daddy. Daddy took me home quickly and I told him about meeting my friends at the park after my tingles were gone, so he closed and locked the front door and we went to the bathroom so I could pee before we went to my room. I climbed on my bed and watched Daddy watching me. My tail kept flagging and swishing, and I didn’t wanna stop it because Daddy likes my smells. He climbed onto my bed with me and put his forehoof on my cheek and it was so soft I had to nuzzle his hoof. His other hoof went on my head and he pushed me down and I saw his yummy salty stick, and it looked shiny and smelled salty and like Daddy. I let him push my head down and I opened my mouth so I could feel it in my mouth and when it was in my mouth it was so hard and big, but soft and special, because it was only mine and he shared it with me only. I pushed myself closer and someday I’m gonna nuzzle his sheath because I have it all in my mouth and tummy. I almost got to the middle circle-ringie before I felt him in my tummy and felt full like I ate the biggest supper, so I had to stop and I can’t breathe when Daddy’s ringie is almost on my lips, after I wiggle my lips out as far as they go, like this. I lifted my head and felt his big stick in my throat and then on my tongue, so I could hold my breath and do it again, and again, and again. Daddy makes the funniest noises when he’s almost ready to make his milk and I giggle with him in my mouth and he makes a ‘ahh’ noise, but he says it’s a good noise. I always make sure he makes it in my mouth because when he does, it goes right into my tummy. I hafta be careful, though; because if I have him all the way into my tummy, I get cramps and throw up some of his salty Daddy milk; that makes me sad, because it should be in me, on my fur all over when he gives it to me, not on the bed or floor. And it stings my nose a lot, too, if I cough or sneeze it up. Sometimes, when I poop later it smells like Daddy’s milk, too, and that’s kinda weird when he doesn’t do that stuff as much as I want him to. Butt stuff, you know. He says it’s kinda gross and messy, but I don’t get it, cuz he cleans any mess up quick with a magic spell, and I like it a lot when he does it back there, under my tail hole; because it’s so warm inside my butt, and I poop easier when I have troubles, too. Oh, yeah! When I was tickling Daddy’s stick, he made a whole bunch of his salty yummy milk in my mouth and I felt how hot it was, and yummy, and creamy; like when I sneak buttermilk pancake batter. But, it was too much and I had to move back before I breathed it in again and that really hurts when I do that because I get coughs and then it gets in my open eyes and it stings, but that didn’t happen, so I got it all over my face, muzzle, and mane. It was so much, that I don’t know how it always makes so much! Sometimes it’s only a mouthful, but a lot of times it’s so much that a couple times I rubbed it all over my whole body and legs, where I could reach, because it was so much. That was a fun time, because Daddy let me stay home from school and every time I wanted him to tickle my tingles he just looked at me and all I had to do was wiggle my rump and he made me feel so good… I like how happy it makes him when I’m all sticky with his milk, too. Huh? Oh, yeah. I keep gettin’ distracted, thinking of Daddy and what he makes me feel back there, and in my heart. So, uhm… he makes a million cups of his milk when I get it out of him and… um, oh yeah! I went to the spa with my aunties a few times back when I lived in Equestria. and when Daddy makes his stuff on me, it’s a lot like being at the spa, because they covered my face with this stuff and it was supposed to be good for me, and stuff. But Daddy’s creamy milk is always good and leaves my coat really shiny after he’s done for the rest of the next day, even if he washes it off. Oh, and I smell really good too. Once, I didn’t tell him that I didn’t wash everywhere… and I went to school, and all my filly classmates were asking why I smelled so good. White Gold even kept sniffing me, and later, I asked her why she licked my cheek and it really made me having the tingles, so I had to go to the potty and rub a dub-dub them away. But with Daddy and that time… hmm, I felt his stuff all over my head and if my ears were up, I bet I’d be hearing like they were full of water, like I was in the bath; because his stuff would have fulled my ears again. He’s so nice and thinks of me so much, because Daddy asked if I wanted a towel when he was done, but I told him no and used my forelegs to wipe my eyes so I could open them and watch his face when I licked my hooved and muzzle clean... and then rubbed his milk from my mane on my whole underside, and then I turned around and showed him watch when I wiped the rest all over my butthole and my special place. Daddy calls it my foalhole, and that’s silly, ‘cause I am a foal, and they’re both my holes; but he only says that about my lower one that I pee from and get the tingles in. Daddy picked me up in his magic and spun me around, and it was fun so I giggled and asked him to do it again, and he did. I felt his forelegs on my shoulders when I was starting to feel dizzy and I was on the bed, on my sticky belly getting stuck to the blanket, and he was mounted on me in the normal way, and he started poking my thighs with his pee-niz, and he tickled my nipples before he poked at my foalhole, and finally went inside me. Nipples is a funny word, isn’t it? When Daddy went in me, it was amazing and I felt him touching my spots everywhere inside my foalhole with his pee-niz, until he couldn’t move any more inside me. I don’t think I cared, because it felt so good, so I just kept telling him to keep going, and he did because he has to listen to the alpha mare, even if I’m a filly. I felt my tingles getting bigger and they kinda climbed from my happy button and into my whole foalhole, then into my belly, then my whole backside from my belly to my tail and hoovesies. Then, just like always, it just... kinda, exploded everywhere! And I saw sparkles and Daddy kept making the exploding have to go on because he was still moving and making his noises that means he’s gonna make more milk for me. I think I screamed something, but my brain was foggy and Daddy was making his funny noises over my head, and he nipped at my neck a little, and made me scream again. I remember that. I got picked up and turned around and he left my foalhole tingling and… Daddy calls it winking, but whatever it does; it was making my whole brains crazy, and I couldn’t feel nothin’ but my foalhole feeling good everywhere... and then I felt him do it again, make his creamy stuff on my belly and all over, so I rubbed it into my fur and on my… nipples. It’s such a funny word! Then... I guess I felled asleep, because I remember waking up and my everywhere was slimy and sticky to the bed, and all I could taste was salty Daddy, and all I could smell was me and Daddy’s smells, and I was still so tired, but I had to pee again. It was a yummy snack; like love milk from Daddy. Oh, that’s the door… I bet it’s Shifar, my friend from school! I gotta go, but I’ll talk more later, ‘kay? Bye! First day of school, POV; GoldieGolden Dawn I woke up early and alone; it seemed Sunny was okay in the middle of the night to sleep in her bed, which was perfect because it was her first day of school and I was going to have to drop her off and then fill out the paperwork before class. I didn’t want her all sexed up and smelling of our passion. I had met with the teacher when I chose the house we moved into, so we already knew one another professionally. But, I had to introduce her to Sunny and watch while Sunny was left behind while I went about collecting my gems and tools from around town. I made Sunny a nice breakfast of oats, hay, and juice; because she likes it simple. I made sure she knew last year before she started school that I can’t cum in her before school. Anyway, I made sure to focus on being a parent that morning. It was a bit difficult because Sunny was my everything and even though back home, in Equestria, she had plenty of friends. She’d always come to me when she needed somepony to talk to, or stress relief. Now though, she’d be going back to school for the first time in two months and she’d have to cope alone. I wish she could have just not been so sexy from the time she could gallop around the house and between her mother’s and my legs. If I could, I’d hire a homeschool teacher and have her with me all the time, but she needs foals her own age and has to be a filly sometimes. I tell myself that a dozen times a day, every day, it seems. What she and I do as lovers is not going to get in the way of that fact, she is still a filly and acting alpha mare. She knows it’s a temporary position and is looking forward to me giving her a new mommy, so we’re just passing the time, I guess. I met with Miss Green, the local teacher, and left Sunny with several hugs and a kiss on her nose and below her horn before I left her at the school. I went into town and actually got a better experience than I had the first time I’d been there. I’d spent the past two days holed up in my house -and daughter-, so I had to spend time outside. There was a nice market and the streets were packed and well-traveled. The town must be about five hundred years old, so there’s a lot of history here and I wonder who of importance must have walked down those streets. I went to a few stalls in the bazaar, which is what they called their market. I love the same differences, to be honest. It’s like being home, but in an alternate reality of sorts. A stallion wiped the counter between us and smiled at me. “Welcome, haven't seen you before. I'm guessing you're the new arrival from upper Equestria?” “Yes, I am! How'd you know? Are there not many new ponies in town?” The stallion chuckled. “No, but I do hear ponies and others talk. You are a gem in the center of a sand dune, my friend. But, where are my manners? I am Salik, jeweler, at your service.” “My name is Golden Dawn, and my daughter is at school. Her name is Sunny.” “Oh, just you two? Are the wives traveling behind with more of your home, or have you left them behind to start anew?” Salik laughed for a second, stopping suddenly when he saw the look on my face. “Oh, how rude of me. To laugh at the burden you bear, I apologize with all my heart.” I waved my forehoof in a ‘don’t worry’ gesture. “No, it’s fine. There’s no way you could have known, so I won’t hold it against you. I’ll just let you know that it is, indeed, just my daughter and I. However,” I said, feeling a warmth in my chest, “I have begun to speak, and spend time with, my neighbor, and she’s really nice.” Salik smiled and smirked slyly. “Oh, and may I ask who this creature may be? A stallion, a gryphon, perhaps?” I laughed and shook my head. “No, nothing like that. I’m traditional, as far as ponies go, but she’s a nice pegasus named Sky Streaker.” Salik’s smile turned to a grin that reached his eyes as he seemed to beam with happiness. “Why, that is great news to hear! Here, I will let you choose one anklet from the bargain bin, free of charge; as long as you pick something that mare will appreciate.” I was torn between the offer and my pride right then. I had met a stallion, who happened to be the jeweler, who happened to know Sky, and was offering to help me bond with her. But, our third date would be when we choose to have sex, if she was following pegasus traditions, and I’d have to give her something special. “How can it be something she’ll appreciate if I got it for free from a bargain bin?” I mused. Salik shook his head and stood up, towering over me to the point I felt my tail lower and I crouched slightly as I looked up at him. He still wore his smile and stepped to the side to grab the bin he was talking about from behind the counter and then he set it before me. My eyes widened at what I saw and I may have drooled a bit. “Ah, you know what sparkles in the light of the sun will also sparkle in the eyes and heart of the mare you seek. You may choose one, and choose well. This is not an offer I have made in a long time, and may take years to make again.” I swallowed hard and looked at the various anklets, each a work of art that I wouldn’t call bad at all. A missing gem, a dent where a strike missed its mark, a bent golden anklet with a single small sapphire was what I chose from the options. The little thing was hiding under the others and must have been calling to me, because I wouldn’t have found it without noticing the red glint off the gem that reminded me of Sky’s eyes. “I choose this one, it’s perfect. There’s even a few slots for gems I can add, if somepony were willing to sell to me at a discount for this purchase.” I said while staring into the gem for a while. Salik tapping the counter broke me from the spell I was under and I noticed the bargain bin wasn’t in front of me anymore. “Well, it seems the bangle chose you as much as you chose it. About the discount; I am fair, so I would be willing to, if you were to, say, purchase at full price this blood diamond, with your order.” Salik held up a diamond tinted red, the color of diluted blood. It sparkled in my eye and I started thinking of what large enchantments I could intertwine with its matrix. I wondered if he was trying to cheat me, but different cultures have different ways of saying and doing things. “Deal, I’ll be back tomorrow to buy a full set of gems, at full price… plus a discount if I can negotiate it,” I said with a smirk. We shared a laugh and I bought the gem and anklet, then slipped them into my saddlebag and cinched it tight, since thieves were more of a reality here than back home. I went further down and bought some groceries and dried fruits for snacks, as well as some locally made soap to try, but I think I’ll stick to the ‘imported’ stuff from Equestria, to be honest. Once my shopping was done I spoke with Salik a little more and got some gossip about town. It was pleasing to know stallions always have a hoof in everything; mares just don’t seem to notice or care what we hear, then we tell one another to keep a step ahead of the next event. A treat made at the right time by a baker can be passed to a stallion that bumps into a mare he’s been interested in, giving them an opening to talk about a shared like. Me, I’ve always had Sunny as a topic to break the ice. Being a widower hurts to my core sometimes, but being able to talk with others about Willow helps. It’s just not the same walking up to somepony and saying, “Hi, I’m Golden Dawn. My wife died, how are you?” when I can say, “I’m a single father,” and the pony asks ‘why.’ Boom, a shoulder to cry on and a nice hug. I left with a new friend in Salik and a little pep in my step and saddlebags a quarter full of what I had shopped for almost all the way home before my legs got tired. I walked the rest of the way home, unloaded and put away my shopping, then went across the street to see Sky. She wasn’t home, nor was Nighty, so I did something I rarely had time to do back in the city; I went for a trot around the block. The weather was really nice, the sounds of wind rustling the leaves on the sparse trees was calming, and the sounds of birds chirping gave me a pace to move at. It was a great day, overall. A great day in a new town to start a new life. “Hey, Golden!” I heard the voice of Meadow call me from a house I had passed. I turned to look back and stopped when I saw Meadow walking down the path from the road to her front door. “Hi! Is this your humble abode?” I asked. She nodded and I cantered to meet her at the edge of her property. “Well, fancy running into you here.” “Well, I was just enjoying my day off; sipping tea and reading a book, when I looked up and saw your nice flank moving by at a steady trot that got me a little hot, to be honest. And that’s saying a lot, living in the desert.” I anxiously chuckled. I wasn’t sure who was going to hear her and what their reaction would be; I didn’t even know my neighbors yet. I’d have hated to be known as some pervert before we had the chance to meet. Granted, I kind of am a pervert. Okay, I totally am, but nopony knows about the details, and who doesn’t have something they are perverted for, anyway? “Meadow, is it okay for you to talk like that in the open? What if Sky finds out?” Meadow giggled so cutely. “Silly colt, it’s a different world here than it is in Equestria; every block is family and the next block over is just another family. There aren’t any secrets on the block, so once it happens to come out that you’re amazing with your tongue and taste like fruit with a touch of saltlick,” she winked and clicked her tongue, “you’ll have a dozen more mares trying to join Sky’s herd.” “And how would you know that?” I asked, incredulously. Meadow winked her eye. “Just planning ahead what to tell the mares across the street, one way or another.” I gulped loudly and felt my eyes widen at the thought of being with Sky, then at the thought of a harem of mares trying to buy their way into our herd while fulfilling my every sexual desire behind closed doors to get me to encourage Sky to choose them over the others. “Uh, well… wow, that’s a big thought.” Meadow moved closer. “Wanna come inside...” she gestured to her house, “...me. In there?” My ears focused on her and she laughed at my reaction. “Oh, you’re adorable. I’m just kidding, stud. I won’t hurt Sky like that, she’s been through too much as it is; losing her husband and eldest son the way she… oh!” Meadow stopped talking when she saw my reaction. She sucked in her lips and shook her head before she turned tail and galloped back to her house and ran inside, slamming the door. She was ashamed and I felt awful for Sky; it answered why Salik was so emphatic. I was with Sky now and what I could do for her. The mare lost two males in her life, she must have been devastated; and it hurt too much to bring up, but I imagined she was going to on her own time. Meadow just let it slip and I had a long walk to get back home. That was about the time I realized that I had slipped my horseshoes off when I got home but didn’t put them back on when I left. By the time I got home my frogs were a bit sore and there was a rock stuck in my hoof wall that I quickly took out and threw out of my front door like it was a flea seeking blood. I filed my hooves a bit, made a plain sandwich, and drank some water that had lemon slices in it to keep my body cool in the growing heat of the day. It was barely ten in the morning and my day was already almost done, save for my free time work of enchanting gems with the few spells I knew. I also had the task of fixing the anklet and making it shine like it was new and had cost me twenty bits short of my monthly income. I spent some time just being in my house and enjoying not having to be a parent; just a single guy. We’d made it home and taken care of our carnal desires with some time left before we had to go to the park. I looked down as I was wiping my cock off on Sunny’s rump and took in my work; Sunny was covered in my cum, splattered from her muzzle all the way down to her flanks where her cutie marks will someday be. I watched as my white creamy gift slowly ran down her sides. I was completely breathless after our rutting and Sunny was dazed out of her mind. She was lying down on her belly, slightly leaning to her side, slowly blowing cum bubbles from her mouth as she panted in the small puddle her muzzle had made by way of a divot in the covers. She was mumbling something, words that didn’t make sense; I really don’t think she even knew what she was trying to say right then, but that didn’t matter to me as long as she was happy and basking in afterglow delirium. After regaining my own senses, I got up to draw her a bath, but stopped myself and looked back at her mumbling form. I watched as another cum bubble grew and popped, covering her with a little more slimy cum that ran down into the small puddle she had her mouth lying partially in. Turning to face her I started casting a pretty complex spell I rarely used, but was certainly going to add to a few gems to sell. I had to clean her and the bedding up, especially since this bed messing might become a standard between the various lovers in my life. I have Sunny and she’s always loved taking everything I have to give, but she seems to like rubbing my cum on herself and teasing me into mounting her a half dozen times a night, if I give her the chance. I have Meadow as an option, and while she doesn’t seem the type to waste a drop, there’s sure to be a time where she wants a good facial; and those are messy with how much I produce. And soon, hopefully, there’ll be Sky, and I’ll be pumping her foalhole with every drop of my cum until she’s pregnant. I cast the room in shadow with my spell and lifted Sunny from the bed in my magic. I kept her from dangling limply, then I pulled all my cum from her bed and wrapped it around her like a cooling blanket. Once that was done, it wasn’t that difficult to carry her into the shower, lay her down, and give her a quick rinse off with a lot of pheromone neutralizer. I had a case in the basement for just this reason. And six bottles never seemed to be enough per month with this insatiable filly of mine. Sunny gradually woke up as I cleaned her and after a few minutes I was surprised with a huge wet hug and was peppered with kisses from my little filly, thanking me for helping her with her ‘tingles’ again. She licked my cheek and bit at my jaw before I backed away and let her know we both needed time to recover and that we had somewhere to be. I had to turn the water off and cast a spell to dry her, then we rushed to get ready to go to the park. Sunny needed actual food, but she said she wasn’t thirsty when I offered her a drink; I still bottled some and brought it with us, just in case, and I practically forced her to eat some vegetables and snack on some mixed nuts as we went to the park to meet her friends. As we were leaving and I was closing the door, Sunny burped and gulped hard. “Daddy, it came back up a little,” she said and giggled, showing me her cummy tongue before wiping her lips. Damned if I didn’t drop out at that sight, hoping nopony noticed me exposing myself, or that I was looking at my filly when doing so. We left and made it to the park a mere thirty-five minutes after we split from their group. Sunny missed a couple steps while running to her friends and I had to restrain from laughing. It took so long for Sunny to walk right after what I did to her that I wondered if I’d have to rut her at certain times of the day on a schedule, just so we wouldn’t be found out. While Sunny and her friends played together, I met another pony stallion watching over his foals, so I sat down to talk, mostly to listen about this new guy. It turns out that the stallion, Harvest Mind, lives on the same block as I do. His house was just around the corner from my own, and after speaking for a while he invited Sunny and I over for an evening to get to know his children and wives. When I told him about my wife, he actually hugged me and had almost cried for me. It was really odd, but I read that ponies of Saddle Arabia are far more about family than ponies of Equestria, and we’re already very family-oriented. Overall, the playtime was fun for all of us and we left as a large group with Sunny gabbing as children do behind Harvest and I as we talked about our families. That was when I saw Sunny and one of Harvest’s foals starting to shove one another. I got up and lit my horn ready to pull them apart, when my darling little Sunny struck the filly, sending her to the sand in shock. I was galloping with Harvest beside me and we arrived just in time to watch his daughter shriek in pain. I glared at Sunny, as did Harvest. “Daddy, she was--” “I don’t care! You do not hit to solve your problems, young filly,” I shouted. Sunny cowered back and started to cry. “Harvest, I’m so sorry for my daughter’s behavior…” “Do not worry, my friend. Fillies will be fillies, I’m sure. Whatever happened must have been quite serious to bring them to blows, though. Sami, my darling,” Harvest said to his daughter, “why did you begin to fight this filly?” Sami had a bloody lip that I healed quickly, much to their appreciation. “Papa, her tail was sticky and I asked why, then she pushed me and said it is none of my business.” Harvest looked at me curiously, then a smirk crossed his lips and we both knew what I was doing. He held his daughter to his chest and held her while watching me. I cleared my throat. “Uh, crazy how that happens, right?” Harvest nodded. “Yes, you are quite fortunate it is not against the law here, or you may be in trouble; for a filly to have a sticky tail.” I gulped loud enough to be heard over Sami’s crying, not blinking as I looked into Harvest’s eyes. “Wh-what?” “This is not Equestria, just do not let her bear fruit, or you will find the laws are not forgiving for family love as you seem to have.” I picked my daughter up in my magic and bowed. “Thank you for the insight, I’ll keep that in mind. Please, if you need anything to help her,” I gestured to the crying filly being held by Harvest, “let me know and I’ll do whatever I can.” Harvest nodded to me and looked at Sunny, who had curled into a ball and was weeping. I stepped away and chose to take him at his word, until I could find a library and look into the local laws on incest, to be sure. I chose that to be my next goal and set Sunny down once I was at the edge of the park, still on the green grass. I let her stand on the sandy cobblestone and looked down at her. “So, what do you have to say for yourself?” I asked. Sunny whimpered and sniffled, glanced up at me, flinched, then looked at my hooves again. “I’m sorry daddy. She was askin’ about us, and I just wanted to defend my stallion, like a alpha mare’s a’sposed ta do.” I sighed and sat down, looking at her. “Look, you can’t do that. You can’t fight a pony over finding out you have a sticky tail. That was my fault for not washing you out properly, not hers for asking. Do you understand?” Sunny nodded weakly and wiped her eyes. I got up and got her onto my back, then went to the library to see what the law was. It turned out that Harvest was right, except that if I’m caught there’s a fine I’d have to pay for some reason or another. The best part was that I could practically have sex anywhere and as long as I didn’t disturb the neighbors, I was in the clear. The law book, to mention, was revised two years ago and I checked with the librarian that the laws were up to date. I was on cloud nine and was excited to get back home to celebrate with some victory sex, then supper, then maybe a good sixty-nine. I had so many ideas on what to do that choosing one was going to be hard. I finally chose one that would work for everypony. Sunny needed a punishment for fighting, and I needed stress relief that couldn’t be fixed with sex; not right away, anyway. Evening arrived and so did Sky and Nighty, along with Harvest and his daughters, Safron and Sami. His wives were at a friend's house and mares need their time with each other, he said. That was a little curious, because I thought they'd come along to meet me, or at least scold me for having sex with my filly. Instead, it was just the three. I invited them all in and it turns out Sky knew Harvest from way back and they shared some stories from their past. I started to feel a little left out when Harvest asked me about how Sunny was feeling after our afternoon. I knew what he meant, but sky was still ignorant. "She's great, actually. Not sore or anything…" I glanced at Sky, who looked at me with confusion. "I gave her a single spank for getting into a fight with Sami while at the park." "Oh d-d-dear, th-they we-w-we-weren't hurt t-to b-b-bad, we-re th-they?" "Just a little cut that I healed; there were a lot more hurt feelings, though." Harvest nodded. “Yes, and my filly has something to say to Sunny, right?” He nudged his daughter. Sami stood and moved to Sunny, who was quietly sitting like a good filly beside me. “Um, I’m sorry for pulling your tail and asking you stuff about it, because that’s rude and… I’m,” she sniffled and looked at the carpet. Sunny sniffled and hugged the filly while Nighty and Safron watched with smiles. I nodded with the other adults. “And we’re all friends again, right?” Sami hugged Sunny back tightly, getting my filly to cough. “Breath,” Sunny wheezed. Sami let her go and apologized again, while Harvest made a joke about earth pony strength that wasn’t very funny, but we laughed anyway, to keep the mood up. The fillies broke off to play and we adults talked about our day and lives, with a lot of attention being on me and my career. “Well, I enchant gems to carry energy that powers lights; some have spells in them, too. Like this one,” I showed the back of my mane and a gem braided tightly into it, “keeps me from being too hot, since the heat here would certainly make me burn or pass out. I don’t drink enough water as it is, and this place only reminds me of that.” They chuckled and talked about their jobs for a little while, then we lapsed into a comfortable silence. It was broken by the fillies giggling loudly upstairs. My first thought was Sunny and Nighty were teaching the others about sex, but then I remembered that they were at an age where they can play and not have to worry about carnal desires. Sunny, sure; she’s a total sex-crazed filly that believes herself to be my alpha mare. Until a real mare comes along to take her place and let her be a little filly again, but, the others aren’t like that… as far as I know. “Gosh,” I finally said, getting the other adult’s attention. “I can’t believe I’m a dad. I’m only ten and I have a three-year-old filly. Who would have thought I’d start so young?” Sky giggled. “I w-was e-eight wh-when I had m-m-my f-f-f-f-fir-first…” She looked away then and Harvest answered. “She had a colt, but he died with his father in an accident. She was still nursing Nighty when it happened, and she was ten then.” Sky nodded and looked back at me, tears rimming her eyes. “I’m f-fou-fourteen now, and I l-lo-love N-nighty with all m-my h-heart.” I nodded in agreement. “No matter what, I love Sunny to the ends of the earth. If anything happened to her, I don’t know what I’d do.” Harvest agreed and then I realized that it was nearly supper. “Are you staying to eat? I’ve got stuff for salads with chicken or plain.” Sky and Harvest declined, noting it was getting late and they each had meals of their own. I offered to join them, but they shook their heads with smirks. “No,” Harvest told me, “you’re gonna wanna stay in tonight.” I was growing more and more curious, but let it go. No use crying over spilled juice, my mother used to say. Didn’t stop me, though. They collected their daughters and, among whines to stay and keep playing, left with grins. Something was happening, but I couldn’t figure out what. With everypony gone, I relaxed onto the couch and let Sunny climb up and lay between my legs with her side to my belly. “Daddy, are you mad I was inna fight?” I sighed and draped a foreleg over her. “A little, but it’s done and over with… and you’ll have your spanking soon enough.” Sunny shivered and looked at me with wide eyes. “Really? Can we use the basement?” I shrugged. “I dunno if it’s ready for anypony to use it, I haven’t looked at it yet and it might be full of bugs and,” I tickled her with my hoof, “spiders.” Sunny squealed and giggled, fighting me off and falling from her spot. “Gross, daddy! I don’t like bugs, they like to crawl in my mane, and tail, and feel weird.” I understood, since a spider nesting in one’s tail is a horrifying sight, especially when you’re not expecting it, as I’m sure you know. “Well, I’ll go clean it up tonight after supper; if it needs it.” Sunny nodded. “You can start now, if ya want. I won’t be mad.” This manipulative little… I thought and shook my head. “Nope, supper first. Unless you have the tingles again.” Sunny huffed and lowered her tail. “No way, Daddy. You rutted me too much today and yesterday; I can’t even walk normal; I feel you drippleing from my foalhole to much. And, when I cough more comed out, and it kinda hurts back there cause’a you was in so much deeper than normal when you made your milk in me.” “All good points. If you can go the rest of the night and tomorrow without the tingles, or asking me to help you, I’ll let you choose what you’re going to wear for your punishment, once I get the basement clean, and a couple things set up.” Sunny clapped her hooves. “Ropes! I like playing tie-up with you.” She nuzzled me and giggled, looking at me with a sultry expression a filly her age had no right wearing. I got up and excused myself, telling her to play or read while I made supper with chicken. Once the table was set and we were about to start eating, there was a loud series of knocks at the front door. I took a leaf of lettuce to my mouth and chewed it while I went to the door. “Surprise!” a dozen or so ponies shouted at me. Mostly mares of earth pony lineage, but there were two taller horses that flanked Harvest’s sides like they were his herdmares. I stumbled back from the doorway and the group filed in with local food wrapped in plastics, or just out in the open. Breads, hummus, salads, fish, chicken, pies, and a cake… it was a feast that I wasn’t expecting. I was introduced to Harvest’s mares, who had busy jobs caring for the family. Fatma worked as a local baker and brought breads and a pastry called baklava; yumm-y! Faris was a vegetable salesmare who sold her own crops in the bazaar and I’d seen her while walking through the town while Sunny was in school. She clearly noticed me based on how much she had to say about my mane and tail style, and that I walked like a tourist and she believed everypony noticed. We ate, had laughs, and killed time while the foals played outside in the yard, having the time of their lives without bothering us adults. It went on until about eleven at night when the fillies had fallen asleep in the grass, huddled into a cute little pile. I was willing to let them stay like that overnight, but apparently there are a lot of bugs in the grasses; since it’s so sandy they have to find somewhere to live. We collected our children and slipped them onto our backs and parted ways, with Sky giving me a parting peck on the cheek that woke me up enough to get Sunny in the house before I giggled like a schoolcolt that got accidentally flashed by a filly. I got Sunny into her bed and hoped she’d stay the night as I went back downstairs into the living room. I whooped and pranced in place, doing a little dance to celebrate a great night. I cleaned up what they missed from my welcome supper and went to the bathroom before bed. It was the first best night that didn’t involve sex I’d had, and the future was only looking up. Naughty FillyIn response to the small playground fight, I did the unthinkable; I told Sunny ‘no’ when she asked for sex. It was the first tantrum she’d thrown in a year and it was emotional. Sunny cried, pleaded, flagged and showed, rubbed herself teasingly, and finally screamed that I was a terrible daddy. It hurt, deeply, but I had to stand by my decision to punish her for fighting. What kind of example is she setting for other colts if she fights instead of using her words. So, the next day, after school, I took Sunny to the park to play, again. She made new friends, but was a bit snippy, at first. It wasn’t long before she was being an alpha filly and telling what other foals were going to do when they played house; what roles they’d take, mostly. I was very surprised to find out she had each colt play a dog. I wasn’t bothered, per se, but the thought that I may have played a part in that was on my mind as I talked to a friend I was making. The sound of ancient horse noises got our attention and we saw a scuffle in the yard between Sunny and a colt. The colt sported a bloodied lip and was crying while trying to hit Sunny. I used my magic to separate the two, but the damage was done and I had to take action, then and there. I carried Sunny to a bench and sat up on it, placed her over my hindlegs, and used my magic to steady her. “Daddy? He started it, I didn’t do anything!” She said, but I wasn’t going to hear it. I saw the colt was hurt and it resonated inside of me. I was bullied by fillies when I was young, too. Only, this time I’d seen her fight the day before and I’d seen her fighting just then. “This is going to end the fight, then,” I said, pulling the girth strap off me and using it as a belt. She turned to look at my expression, which I imagine wasn’t very kind, and then she looked at the strap and attached bags I held, and it clicked in her mind. Before she could say anything, I moved her tail up and brought the makeshift belt down. I struck her hard enough to shock her into silence, right across her haunches, but the second swat brought out the shrieking cry I’d expected. “You… do… not… fight, young filly,” I said as I publicly spanked my daughter’s exposed hind end. Adults nodded in approval at my punishment as the bloodied colt’s father held him, and they both watched. When I was done, I released her from my magic and let her scamper to the ground on shaking legs. Sunny looked up to me with a snotty snout and tear stains that matted the fur in streaks down her cheeks. “Daddy…” she said between sobs. She lowered her eyes and shut them tightly and started to cry as, I’m sure, the pain in her posterior was pulsing. I climbed down and gently hugged her, and she hugged me back as much as her little arms could allow her. “Sunny, I won’t apologize for what I just did. You know better than to fight, and to fight a colt, of all creatures? We’re going to have a long talk about this when we get home, young filly.” Sunny didn’t reply in any way. The colt and his father came over to us and said the punishment was enough, that she didn’t have to apologize right then, because she was crying too much to talk. But, I’d agreed to take Sunny to the park the next day to apologize. I got up and told Sunny she’d have to walk home, and if anypony asked to tell the truth about what had happened; she’d gotten spanked for being in a fight, again. We walked from the park three blocks home, during which Sunny cried the whole time, real tears. We passed concerned mares and stallions that asked her what was wrong, and I told them what had happened. They did very un-Equestrian things like giving me pats on the back or congratulating me on being a good parent. It was a bit to take in, but I did with a little bit of pride, to be honest. I wasn’t going to publicly spank Sunny often, but if it got me accolades for being a good parent, raising a daughter with an iron-shod hoof, then I figured it couldn’t be that bad of a thing. Sunny limped the rest of the way home, and when I got there I opened the door for her and followed her in. She fell onto her side as soon as she was far enough in to not be stepped on and cried loudly, curling and uncurling her hind legs as she did. “Daddy, you spanked me so much,” she sniffled and whined. I rolled my eyes and walked over her. “You spanked my privates, Daddy! It hurts all back there, now!” I didn’t show her, but I grimaced, knowing I’d brought the strap across her vulva more than once, and her poor plothole was going to sting for the rest of the night. “Sunny, do you understand why you got spanked?” Sunny rolled to her belly and glared at me. “Because you hate me and colts are dummy heads that smell!” She got to her hooves and ran up the stairs to her room and bucked the door closed. I shook my head and took off my bags, resting them on the floor by the door before even unloading them. They only had her own saddlebags in one pocket and some snacks I’d gotten in the other. They’d be fine, I figured. I went to the couch to lay down and come to terms with my first time being told off by my daughter when there was a tiny knock on the front door. I’d barely layed down when I had to get up. I knew it was Nighty, so I quickly opened the door and looked down to see her. “Can Sunny come out to play?” It was a lovely day to play outside, to be honest. I nodded. “Yes, if she wants to, that is. But, you’ll have to talk to her. She was just spanked and isn’t in the mood to see me, and might not wanna go play.” There was a scream from Sunny’s room, a scream of anger and frustration. I didn’t know why, but I didn’t really care. I knew, and know, full well how emotional a moody female can be. I stepped aside to let Nighty in and let her go talk to Sunny while I rested on the couch, finally. I heard silence. A couple minutes passed, the door to Sunny's room opened and I heard the bathroom door slam. More silence passed and I got up to get a drink of water. The longer I waited, the worse I began to feel about spanking Sunny. The sound of her cries as I spanked her, the moans she made between my strikes. Sweet Celestia, did she get turned on while I was punishing her? I remember thinking, hoping to cover the growing pain in my heart. Then the door to Sunny's room opened and two sets of hoofsteps came down the stairs and, without looking at me, both fillies walked to the door, let themselves out, and didn't bother to close the door. I resolved to handle my naughty filly problem and appease us both as I closed the door, watching them cross the street to Nighty's yard to play. I watched Sunny's tail slightly raised to prevent as much hair from brushing the welts I'd left. I was very curious about the marks on her skin under her fur, but refocused on more important matters. I closed the door and went to the cellar, and that was when I finally went in for the first time. The heat wave when I opened the cellar door the first time was like looking into an oven to check on what was inside. The stench of old dirt hit me like a brick and I nearly swore the cellar off as a lost cause. But, there were other uses for the subterranean room than just a sex dungeon; sandstorms could prove fatal if the right conditions were met, storing old stuff, too. So, I chose to step into Tartarus, one stone step at a time. I reached the bottom and lit my horn, finding some old broken crates and several cans of exploded food. I cast a cooling spell on myself as I began to sweat and wondered how something underground could be so hot. I found the answer quickly; a broken air conditioning gem. Normally they’d do their job, but this one was years old and answered why the floor above was always cozily warm to my hooves. This, on the other hoof, was a fire hazard. I drew out the remaining magic and pocketed the now worthless gem; it’s magical lattices were destroyed months before. I gathered everything into the center of the room and took in its size. It was large enough for a couple families to fit comfortably, so all I’d need is to add some sleeping cots or futons to the wall, some needed supplies like water and straw and hay; and we’d be set to survive a good storm. Also, sex dungeon! I imagined Sunny strapped to my underside, my cock inside her, while I lick a gagged and tied up Sky until she cums all over my front, splashing her own daughter that Sunny would have been licking like I’d seen the other night. Yeah, I can be a little perverse; but that’s what this is all about, right? Well, it took me a few hours to clean up the cellar, between being a good dad, taking care of Sunny and her friends, and loading all the old crap onto my wagon for disposal. I washed the cellar walls, installed two new gems; one for air conditioning, one for light. The floor wasn’t filthy, but it wasn’t cared for and hooves had tramped almost an inch of mud and dirt from somewhere. There was a very sturdy wooden floor under the muck and after I’d swept and mopped it all up, I rushed to shower and get clean, because I don’t like hoof tracks through my home, cellar included. With the cellar done, I was ready to unpack the toys I’d brought from home, and a couple I’d purchased along the way. That was when I realized I had no shelving or storage and cursed everything because it was barely noon and I’d have to go shopping for shelving services. That meant I’d have to hire a pony to build shelves in the basement for me, and I’d have to keep my, our toys in my room while she worked. I hired a handimare later that day and two days later she finished, at a cost of one-hundred and twenty bits. Can you believe it!? I wasn’t swindled or anything; it was refreshing to have the cost be exactly what was quoted. After everything was in place I finally began to set up the room as I’d like it. I had three sets of long rope, clamps, pins, spreader bars, collars for pain and pleasure, dildos of all shapes and sizes from a few species, and costumes and outfits for filly’s, mares, and myself… it was a room any pervert would be proud of, and I was certainly proud. I was also proud of the fact that I’d told Sunny I wouldn’t touch her like an alpha mare until she got her spanking. She cried and begged, and for the first time I resisted her ultra pouty faces and prostration in front of me. I remember hearing her one night in her room grumbling and stomping because she wanted me so badly… by Celestia she was gonna get me, but not right then. … The night finally arrived and it had been three days since Sunny had cum by, or with, me. Trust me, I heard her going at it one night in her room, and she tried to tease me while I was asleep one morning, but I wouldn’t have it and I threatened her with more time if she didn’t stop. Anyway, I led her into the back room and opened the cellar door, then led her down so I could close and lock up behind us. “Wow, daddy… is this our secret room?” She looked at the costumes and slowly grinned. “Daddy! Yay, I wanna be a nurse. No, a maid. No, a school filly, b’cause I am one for real.” “Settle down, Sunny,” I told her with a smile. “I get to pick… and this time you’re gonna be…” I walked past the costumes and picked up the rope in my magic, “...tied up.” Her cheeks flushed and she looked at the floor, poking it a few times and making the sound of tiny hooves on wood. “Daddy, can you do it like the first time?” I smiled and nodded, recalling the tightness I’d used and how much I worried I’d hurt her, but she’s a bit of a masochist, which I’m not too comfortable with. I nodded and her cheeks darkened while a smile split her cheeks. “The only thing you’re gonna have to do is stand still for a minute while I get the book, okay?” I told her. Sunny nodded and moved to the center of the room, noticing the light gem I’d used. She started looking around the room while I picked out the book I’d ordered from Neighpon; shibari, or ‘tying a bunny rope’, if I recall the translation correctly. I used my magic to form the start of the rope and grabbed Sunny by her tail to drag her to me. She squeaked in surprise, but didn’t fight, much. I looped the rope around her muzzle, neck, and then the top of her head in a fluid motion. I used the next part in her mouth and made sure to fit it between her teeth, like a bit. She chewed at it and mumbled about how dry it was while I finished making her bridle and then looped the next length of rope under her. I wrapped it up under her and used her dock as a base to hold it and then went around her hips twice, carefully, to press her nipples out of little boxes I’d made. I was still reading the book and moving step by step, but doing the binding was almost an erotic ritual that I was partaking in. “Tighter, daddy, please,” she pleaded; I frowned, even though she couldn’t see. I read the book a little and then realized I could tighten the ropes by tying a little more rope along the length of her back and wrapping it around her barrel. Sunny moaned like a mare when I cinched it tighter and tighter, until I just couldn’t anymore without worrying about hurting her more than acceptable. There were marks I’d have to worry about, and even though she didn’t have school the following day, I didn’t want her to have to hide away to heal, if I’d left any lasting marks. As it was, I was down to about two pony lengths of rope and had a couple ideas of what to do with what was left on Sunny. I tied a knot against her back and had a loop I could experiment with. I hung her, dangling, by the ceiling below the light gem. She moved a little and began to turn, but before she moved too far, I grasped her hind legs in my magic and held them in place while I added ankle braces and a spreader bar. I looked her over and frowned, realizing I’d left her forelegs free. I took her down and changed the last length of rope a bit so I could tie her forelegs, one by one, to her hind legs, then her hind legs to her dock. Every part of her was now immobile and each normal motion brought a pained-pleasured squeak from her. The rope in her mouth was saturated and she drooled a little, a happy look was across her face as I used some of the next rope to tie her back to the ceiling. I took a crop in my magic and looked down at her. “Are you sorry you got into a fight?” Sunny slurped against the wet rope in her mouth and whimpered when she saw the crop. I waved it and she flinched back, starting a slow swing. “Daggy, I wung do it again.” I brought the crop onto her flank and she squeaked sharply. “Not good enough,” I said as I lightly teased her exposed anus with the crop. “You were in two fights this week, and you even hurt a little colt.” I spanked her other blank flank. She squeaked again, saliva dripping to the floor as she tried to slurp it back in. I began spanking her flanks alternatively as I spoke each word, “Naughty fillies don’t fight colts. Am I clear on that?” Sunny began to rotate after my last strike and I saw her face, matted with tears coming out of her shut tight eyes. Her lips were closed around the rope in her mouth and I almost cut her loose right then, but that’s not how a filly like her learns a lesson. I turned the crop around and teased her tight little sex, making her eyes shoot open. She looked at me as I rubbed her labia up and down, again and again. She winked and I pulled the crop away from her body to show her. “You think you deserve to cum after what you did? "Two fights, one with our kind neighbors...” I frowned and turned the crop around and placed it on the bench, beside a bunch of other devices. “...and both at the park we go to, in front of friends I am trying to make.” I chose two clothespins and didn’t waste any time moving them under her and clipping her nipples. She shrieked and kicked as much as she could, to no avail. She mumbled and moaned, but I wasn’t feeling pity at that moment. She was winking her clit at me, teasing me with her offering. I picked up a large pony styled dildo and rubbed it along her slit, regretting she wasn’t old enough, or large enough, to make enough lubrication to cover it. I used a little lube to prepare it and moved to her side, stopping her from turning. I didn’t let her see the dildo, but I did look into her face as I teased her asshole and slowly pressed it inside of her. Her eyes widened and then rolled up slightly as it went in. She shuddered and squeaked, then moaned. I know she loves ass play, but I’d never seen her face when I did it, and it turned me the buck on. I quickly pulled it out and moved behind her to watch as I slid it inside of her again, inch by inch of hard rubber penetrating her body. I watched clear fluids dripping from her pussy to the floor as I violated her. That was about the time I took the dildo in my hooves and, without magic, started pistoning it inside and out of her. The smell wasn’t too bad, and I just kept watching her body react as I played with her. Her moaning began to become rhythmic and that was when I stopped. “Only good fillies that don’t do naughty things get to finish so quickly.” I left it inside of her and leaned down to lick her dripping juices, slurping some of her sweet musky essence; letting it roll around in my mouth for a few seconds before swallowing. She’d been eating her hay and oats, I could tell. I adjusted the spreader bar to a wider stance and took the crop in my magic again. I moved around her body, dragging the soft part around her as I went, tapping her snout when I passed in front of her. Her white body was becoming wet with sweat and she looked at me pleadingly. I shook my head slightly as I passed her and she whined longingly. Spanking her haunches, I noticed her ass flare and suck around the dildo, much to my amusement. I did it again to the other side and made a short game of it, until her white coat showed some marks. I chose to stop spanking her there, for the moment, and divided my magic. I rotated the crop and started teasing her clit with the soft end while fucking her with the dildo. She writhed in her bindings and after only twenty seconds she came, and what a glorious sight it was. But, I didn’t stop when she started. I slid the handle inside of her and started double fucking her, elongating her orgasm to new lengths. “Anga! Agy, anga!” Sunny cried out. I stopped and pulled everything from her body, rushing around her to her front and loosening the knot that kept her mouth gagged. “What is it, sweetie? Did I hurt you?” She sobbed and shook her head. “It’s too good, Daddy. I can’t take any more, I don’t know what’s gonna happen if you don’t stop.” I scoffed and rolled my eyes. “Only use the safe word if you’re hurt or in trouble. I’m not done with you yet, and your punishment’s only beginning.” “What’s that mean, Daddy?” She asked. I didn’t answer her and instead gagged her again. “Agdy?” I went back around her and mounted her, hooking my forelegs around her flanks. I prodded around for her very ready pussy and slid into her. I couldn’t believe how I’d never noticed how tight she was after she came, usually I stopped or rushed to finish, but this time it was a punishment and not about passion. Well, there was a lot of passion, to be honest. Her walls contracted around me as I went as deep as I could, wishing for her to be a year older so I could bottom out inside of her, or at least try to. I started doing my work, reveling in ravishing her wet foalhole. She twisted and kicked at the bar holding her hind legs apart bumping my thighs a couple times as I went at it. Sunny began to tremble and shake under me, the rocking of her body as she hung off the ground egging me on to keep going and not rush to finish. Sunny groaned loudly and held it as she came again, or maybe just more. I don’t know or care, only that I was pleasing her to new heights. Eventually, the only sound in the room was her panting in time with the squishing and squelching her body made as I began to flare inside her. She moaned and kicked, mumbling around the rope in her mouth as I filled her with my flare. The only warning I gave before I overfilled her womb with my cum was a nicker. She bucked and shrieked as she clearly felt each pump of my cum inside her, spilling out of her, soaking her hind legs, and spilling to mix with her fluids on the wooden floor. Her little horn sparked and motes of magic drifted to the floor, letting me know I’d done a good job. If I’d left the floor dirt to save some bits, I’d have made more of a mess than I could deal with, I was going to have to give that handymare a tip for her suggesting wood. Speaking of wood, I noticed I’d thrust past my ring inside of Sunny, and it popped out of her when I pulled back. She was loudly moaning and crying, sniffling and blowing snot as I backed out of her body. I stopped and noticed I wasn’t quite done yet and started humping back into her. Having her tail and rope tied into her mane kept her head erect, but she slouched slightly and I knew she was done for the moment. I spilled out of her when I left her body and the cool air of the cellar chilled my softening cock. I rushed around Sunny and untied her mouth again, shaking her with my hoof to check on her wellbeing. When I saw she was still slightly alert, I reared up and placed my hooved on her withers and used my magic to wipe my cock across her lips. “Open your mouth, or I’ll use the crop again.” She opened her mouth just enough for me to slip my half-mast rod into her lips. Sunny sucked hard and I felt her tongue licking the underside of my gift to her, licking it clean before I started to get hard again. I lengthened in her mouth and stood a bit higher so I could slide deeper down her throat. She moaned and sucked, licked and slurped as I started to facefuck her. I remembered after a few seconds that she didn’t have a way to let me know she needed to take a breath, so I backed out and angled myself to the side. “Daddy,” Sunny panted. I looked down at her and the copious amounts of saliva running from her mouth. “No more, please. I’m s-sorry for fighting, I won’t… won’t do it again.” I moved my hips to slap her with my cock. “That was for fighting Sami, you still have to be punished for fighting Amir, the colt you hurt.” Until then, I hadn’t told her the colt’s name. Now she knew and I could see some regret on her face, for the first time. “Daddy, I’m sorry for-” “Lick it clean and I’ll start your punishment for him. The faster you’re done, the faster we’re both done.” Sunny mewled and I heard her queef as more of my cum squirted from behind her, pattering to the floor, but she began doing her best to drag her tongue along my shaft. I had to position myself a few times so she could get my sheath before I dismounted her and gave her a little shove, sending her spinning slowly from the ceiling. I used my magic to brighten several items on the bench and some on the table that I could use to keep the fun going. “Daddy, I need to pee.” I shrugged. “Then go, I’m not letting you go before we’re done here.” “Ew,” she said, quietly. “I wanna go in the potty.” I stopped her with her pussy facing me. I prepared my magic in a bowl and raised my forehoof, bringing it down on her flank. She squirted some of my cum and a bit of pee into my receptacle. “Go, or I’ll just keep spanking you until you do.” She clenched as tight as she could, so I spanked her again, leaving a hoofmark on her flank. She let loose and I collected it all before balling it up and moving to the stairs. “I’ll be right back, don’t you dare make a sound while I’m gone.” Sunny nodded curtly and clenched tight again. “Yes, Daddy.” I nodded and walked up the stairs to dispose of her urine, closing the cellar behind me. It was easy enough to get rid of her mess until I was about to return to her. That was when there was a knock on my door. Soft and gentle. Damnit, I mentally cursed. Of course, Sky had to come by right then. I had to get rid of her, somehow. I sprayed some air freshener as I rushed to the door and opened it, smiling slyly to the pegasus mare. “Hey, how’re you doing? I thought our date wasn’t until tomorrow.” Sky giggled. “N-no, it is. I j-just wa-wanted t-t-to say th-that you’re a gr-great father, and th-thank you for letting our daughters p-p-play s-so much. Nighty te-tells me every n-night how n-nice y-y-you are, and th-that’s so n-nice t-to hear.” I smiled, actually feeling my heart warm at her words. “It’s nothing, Sky. It’s just what a good father should do. I’m sorry, but Sunny’s on a timeout and I should go check on her… but I can’t wait to see you tomorrow.” Sky looked past me into my house. “Oh, d-dear. I h-h-hope she wasn’t f-fighting again.” “No, the last time was with Amir, at the park. She was just being a pain, so I’m giving her a little punishment. I’d better get back to her, okay?” Sky nodded and leaned in to me, her eyes closed and I moved in for a chaste kiss. It was nice to feel a mare’s lips on mine. She blushed and backed out of my house and took wing back to hers, freely flashing me her marehood when she was in the air. The sun was setting and I knew I’d only have a short time before I’d need to get Sunny ready for bed, after a thorough cleaning. I quickly returned to the cellar and locked the door behind me before I went down to find Sunny asleep. Drooling, trussed up, leaking fluids… if it wasn’t so weird to see her like that, I’d have just figured it to be how she slept. She whinnied quietly and smacked her lips, wincing when she tried to move. I had a slightly devious thought and, since Sunny’s mouth was open, I carefully gagged her again. I wanted to see how far I could push her little filly body through orgasms, with a little pain. I took a pegasus feather I’d gotten from Canterlot and used the down to tickle her labia, glad for the water-resistance the feather had because it would have been ruined if not for that. Tickling her slit and just inside, I parted her lips to look at her flushed red insides, my white cum thickly holding steadfast inside of her, what was left, anyway. I reached under her with my forehoof and pressed against her belly, softly. More of my seed poured from her slit and pattered on the floor like rain. She stirred a little and farted, right near my face. I dropped the feather and stuck my tongue inside her, tasting the combination of my salty milk mixed with her sweet juice. I grabbed her thighs and used my magic to spread her legs even farther apart. She bucked and kicked instinctively before she thrashed, clearly scared and unsure of what was happening. She’d just woken up in a new place with somepony tonguing inside of her, I think it was a good scare for her. She screamed and called my name through her gag as I licked and savored our flavors. The slight tang of her pee was there, too. Dancing at the distant tastebuds under my tongue. She moaned when I brushed her g-spot and when I knew I’d found it, I focused on it. Sunny may or may not have known it was me, but as far I was concerned, I was just having fun at her expense. A little payback for every time I’d woken up with her sucking me off. Sunny rocked and twisted, trying to see who was assaulting her, crying my name like I wasn’t even there as I felt her start to convulse around my tongue. Tightening and waving, trying to suck me deeper while she tried to push me out. I didn’t use any magic as I reached under her again and began to massage her tiny pink teats, causing more thrashing and twisting. “Who ang oo? Op it, eesh!” I wasn’t listening, not even if she used the safeword. I know it’s a cardinal sin, but I just couldn’t stop; I was in the zone and I was lost to everything that wasn’t her body. I gladly accepted the gush of filly cum that splashed my face and front, turning me on fully again. It was record time, I was ready within a few minutes without magic or medicine, and I was going to do something special for Sunny. I mounted her back and prodded her pussy, slid in, then backed out once I was sure I was wet enough. I slid up and pressed inside her ass, just how she liked it. She stiffened and looked back, finally seeing it was me. She relaxed a lot, letting me slide inside her even easier until I passed my ring. I didn’t feel the need to stop, so I kept going and moaned like a dog as my hips met hers. I hadn’t been balls deep in anypony for years, and it was amazing. I was always afraid of hurting Sunny, but she just panted quietly. I started having sex with her, just how she likes it. She started moaning and nodding as I got a good rhythm going. She clenched at the right time and made me almost cum a dozen times just doing that, each stroke was amazing. “Do you like this, Sunny?” I asked. She nodded fervently as I slapped her flank, right where I’d left a mark earlier. She inhaled sharply, nodding again. I slapped her in the same spot. She moaned and clenched for me. I was almost there, so I started slapping her with each thrust I made into her. That was what did it and I came in her, maybe half as much as when I filled her tiny twat, but enough to leave my mark inside both her holes. I moved to pull out, but she shook her head and wiggled her rump against me. I pressed deep inside of her, rubbing my thighs against her haunches before I felt her tighten mightily. She sent sparks from her horn again, this time several dozen went out nearly a foreleg in distance before she slumped and relaxed. I pulled out, feeling her tight muscle contract, milking me for all I had before I realized my flare was holding me in by the last couple inches. I braced and yanked myself free, the surge of sensation making all my legs go weak. I fell to the floor and panted, looking up to see the mess I’d made of Sunny, and her still clipped nipples that were swollen and turning red. I shakily got to my hooves and turned Sunny to face me, smiling at the content smile she gave me. “Anga,” she said. I freed her mouth and leaned down, pressing my lips to hers in a kiss. “Banana,” I whispered back. “You’re done being punished, Sunny. Let’s get you upstairs and cleaned up, okay?” She nodded weakly and I went about untying her mane and tail from the ropes. She groaned as she moved her neck from side to side. “Daddy, thank you for playing with me. I won’t fight again, I promise.” I smiled at her and began untying her completely. She couldn’t stand, or move much of anything. She was a limp doll in my magic as I tossed the ropes away and freed her nipples. “I’ll clean up later, you need to go to bed.” Sunny nodded. “Sorry I peed, I had ta go.” “It’s fine, Sweetie. Just rest, okay?” I consoled her. Sunny nodded. “Daddy, you scared me. I thoughted a stranger was doing bad things to me, but it was only you.” Chuckling, I picked her up onto my back and ascended the stairs. “Yes, that was kind of the point. No one expects a fight, just like you didn’t expect me behind you. Get it?” She shook her head. “You’re weird, Daddy.” I laughed as we left the cellar, the fresh air doing wonders for me, making me wonder what smells lingered behind and on us. After cleaning Sunny and setting her in her bed, I kissed her goodnight. She pulled the covers down to show me her still sensitive nipples. “Kiss them better, Daddy?” I leaned down and gave them a Prench kiss that would have gotten me bucked, hard; if I were standing in the wrong direction. Instead, she managed to slap my neck with her forehoof and push me away. “What? I was kissing them better.” “Bad daddy! Imma tie you up if you’re a bad daddy again.” I kissed her beneath her horn and patted her belly as my magic covered her again. “Good night, and sweet dreams.” “Night, Daddy. I won’t be bad and get in fights again…” Sunny yawned, “...too much in the… playroom. Ouch, my tummy hurts a little." She complained, then fell asleep. Good Morning, FillyI woke up in the middle of the night as Sunny was crawling into bed with me, whining quietly, "Daddy, my tummy hurts." I was worried, because she had mentioned that a bit earlier. "Can you explain how it hurts?" She shook her head. "I dunno, it's like it hurts, then goes away, then hurts again a little bit after." I hummed as I pulled her to me and held her. "Maybe it's cramps, or maybe it's something you ate… I just don't know. I can't take you to the doctor until tomorrow, or else we might get in trouble for what I did with you. Ugh, I knew I shouldn't have cum in you," I lamented to myself. Sunny snuggled close. "I liked it, Daddy. It felt good; everything you did felt good, even if it was kinda scary and hurt… and still hurts a little, like where you spanked me on my flanks. Ouch," she tucked into me and I grimaced when her horn jabbed my sternum. "It hurts again, Daddy, my tummy." I used my forehoof to move her head a little to spare the stabbing pain she was inflicting upon my chest. "Would you like a tummy rub? Would that help?" Sunny nodded and rolled onto her back as I gently pressed my forehoof into her tummy, massaging little circles over her swollen womb. As I continued I started to smell the strong scent of our mixed essence flood from under the covers and into my snout, bringing to my memory the cum I'd given her… and how I was literally rubbing it all out of her and onto my unprotected bed sheets. I heard a little splurt and Sunny giggled. "Sorry, Daddy, I didn't do it on purpose." I chuckled. "Do you feel better?" Sunny nodded and yawned cutely. "I do, thanks, Daddy. It doesn't hurt so bad, now." I kept my ministrations going and watched in the moonlight as she slowly fell asleep under my hoof. "I love you, Sunny. Sorry about punishing you so harshly." She mumbled quietly and finished by rolling to her side and scooting back to be my little spoon. I fell back asleep and slept soundly until the sunlight woke me up, alone in my bed. I realized I felt terrible, and it wasn’t physical. I had punished my own little daughter because of my own past experiences, far more than she deserved. I rolled from bed and got up, worried about what she’d have to say or how it would affect her in the future. I got up and pulled the sheets off my bed because of Sunny’s expunging of cum the evening before and I left my room and descended the stairs, finding and following the scent of breakfast. I dropped my laundry by the kitchen entrance and walked in to see the table set and most of the meal ready. Sunny was sitting on a cushion at her spot at the table and had a bit of hay munching into her mouth. "Morning, Daddy! I didn't finish the oats 'cause they burnt-ed, so I had to throw them away, but I got you everything else." I gave her a hug and my thanks, then pulled dry oats from the counter to the table and poured some onto my hay. "Thanks, Sweetie. I'm okay to eat my oats plain, I don't need them cooked to enjoy them." We sat and ate our breakfast, but I noticed Sunny wince when she sat down. "Are you okay, Sunny?" I asked. Sunny set her fork down and sighed. “It hurts, Daddy.” I swallowed, hard. “What hurts, Pumpkin?” She looked at me without blinking. “Why did you punish me so much?” She asked, and my heart broke. “I only gots inta a fight, and it was fun how you made me feel good, but it hurts still, Daddy, and that’s not okay.” I gulped dryly and sadly looked into Sunny’s hurt eyes. I got up and walked around the table, glancing down her white body to see the marks I’d made by whipping her with the crop, and I fell to my belly beside her. “There’s no way I can ever explain how sorry I am, Sunny. I promise that I’ll never do that again, though. “I went too far over something so small, you’re right, and I can’t make up for it. All I can do is promise not to do it like that again, okay?” She sniffled and looked at me, lying at her mercy. She raised a foreleg and smacked me across my muzzle. It hurt a little, but I don’t think she was trying to hurt me, just smack sense into me. “You were really mean, Daddy. It was a lot of fun, but you didn’t stop when you should have.” “You didn’t say the stop word,” I said like an idiot. She slapped me again, this time it hurt. “I shouldn’t hafta say the stop word! You told me I only needed ta use the stop word when I had to stop you, but I didn’t know how to stop you! You made me cry, and I can’t talk when I’m cryin’, Daddy!” I leaned back, in shock and pain. I realized, then, that I’d assaulted her in horrible ways, and she couldn’t tell me to stop because I’d gagged her and overloaded her foal mind. She wasn’t a mare, she wasn’t her mother, who I could tie up and play with, she was a little filly that didn’t know better. I felt sick, but instead of vomiting, I cried. I fell to my belly and covered my head, crying like the stallion I am. Sunny hugged me, and I could tell she was confused as to why I was crying, but she didn’t let me go until I gently pushed her away. I remember looking into her eyes and seeing the youth in them. I remembered then that she wasn’t my mare and I wasn’t her stallion, we were in a relationship based on emotional and physical needs. It was normal, but not okay, what we were doing, and I had to stop it, somehow. I got to my haunches and hugged Sunny. “I’m so sorry, my little star, I’ll never do that to you again, ever. I never meant to be so mean, I didn’t think like a daddy, I was thinking like a meanie… but the meanie is gone now, forever.” She hugged me back and gave me a squeeze. “It’s okay, Daddy. If the meanie is gone, we can still be friends, right?” I nodded and nuzzled down into her mane. “Exactly. Now, how would you like to spend the day in while I talk with Sky about grown-up things? I can even send Nighty over, if you want.” Sunny looked back to her flanks and grimaced. “I think I’d like to be alone for today, until it hurts less, if that’s okay.” I grimaced as well when I saw her marks. “That’s fine, sweetie. I’ll tell them you’re grounded until tomorrow, by then the salves should have healed you up enough.” Sunny nodded and backed to her spot with a squeak of pain and I returned to my seat to eat my breakfast. “Daddy?” Sunny asked while I was chewing a mouthful. “Yefth?” “Can you do it in my butt again before you go?” Clearly, I did a spit take. … After washing myself up from fulfilling Sunny’s request, I walked across the street to Sky’s house and knocked on the door. I waited for several seconds before knocking again. Sky opened the door with a smile that fell slightly when she saw me, then she perked back up. “Golden, it’s s-s-so n-nice to s-s-see you! I didn’t th-think you kn-knew h-ho-how to come over.” I chuckled. “Yeah, I haven’t really made the proper effort, but I hope this will be the start of something new. Look, I have something for you… I made it myself and… it’s for you,” I stammered. Sky looked at me and then motioned for me to come in. I entered her house and looked around. There were a lot of clouds being used at shelving and furniture, covered with cloth so ponies wouldn’t fall through, of course. I poked the couch before hopping on and sinking in a ways, because clouds aren’t actually solid. “Wh-what did y-you m-m-make m-me?” She asked, standing beside me, her hooves on the floor. I reached into my mane and tugged free a yellow gem on a lanyard. “It’s something I’ve made a few times back in the city I’m from. I read a bit up on it before I left and it’s called a reverberator, what it does is it sends sound back through itself. One thing it can do, also, is probably cure stuttering.” Her eyes narrowed at me, but I held up a hoof. “I don’t care about your stuttering, but I can tell it’s a problem for you. I want to help you, so we can build something together, ya know? Helping each other, trusting one another, and everything else that comes along with those things.” Sky flicked her wing out fast enough to make me flinch. I watched her swing her wing around and take the lanyard and look at the gem. “S-s-so wh-wh-what? I ju-ju-just p-p-put it on?” “You have to put it against your ear, with the pointed side in,” I informed her. Sky’s eyes relaxed and she tilted her head and eased the gem into her ear. “S-s-s-s-s-s-- ah!” She shook her head and dropped the gem to the floor. She held up a hoof to stall me and then she picked it up again and replaced it. “H-h-h-h-h… it really sounds weird.” She shouted. “It’s like m-my voice is e-echoing.” I nodded and waved down at her. “Speak softer, please.” “Why? I’m talking normal, right?” She asked. “Ow! My ears, too loud,” I said. Nighty ran into the room. “Mommy, why’re you shouting? Is something wrong?” I looked at Sky and smirked. Sky smirked back. “How is this?” Sky asked me. I clapped my hooves. “Great! Try it again with Nighty.” Sky looked at her daughter, one forehoof holding the gem in place. “Nighty, how are you today? Are you g-good?” Nighty cocked her head. “Mommy, why aren’t you stuttering? I mean, are you practicing for Golden again? Oh, hi, Mister Golden,” Nighty said, noticing me. “Can Sunny come out to play?” I shook my head. “She’s grounded after fighting yesterday, but she’ll be out first thing in the morning tomorrow, and Monday she’ll go to school with you, too.” Nighty was saddened, but understanding, and excused herself to play in her room while Sky turned her attention to me. “How long will th-this thing last?” She asked. “About a month worth of conversation for a normal pony, or a week for some fancy socialite,” I mused. It took several seconds before Sky began to sniffle and her eyes watered. She let her ear go and flew over me, landing on me in a provocative way. “I owe you s-so much for this,” she whispered and nibbled my neck. I groaned quietly and started to harden, not that I didn’t want to, but I had kinda just came half an hour before. Sky’s lips met mine and I felt myself unsheath, right against her vulva. She gasped and her eyes widened, we both looked down our bodies to see it happen as it was happening. She looked into my eyes and kissed me again, rocking her hips so I’d slip into her, and I did. I felt it pop inside her and grow like it was being restrained, shooting to the ring in a single second. She clenched her lips tight and screamed as I nickered behind my own closed lips. I was inside a mare, and it was better than I remembered. Sky lifted herself up, and up, and up exposing the wet length of my rod until only my flare remained, then she slid back down, her eyes rolling back in her head as she took it all again. I pressed my forehooves against her haunches and lifted, pressing deeper inside of her as she met our hips. She started rocking and lifting her rear high enough to get my ring out before burying my cock deep inside her again and again. She lasted nearly a minute before she arched her back like a cat and mewled loudly, coating my thighs in her orgasm. She panted and collapsed onto me, spent as I patted her back. She rolled over slightly and the couch flattened out. “That was… great.” Sky said, rolling to her belly and stretching out. “What are you d-doing?” She asked as I climbed over her. “Finishing,” I simply said. “You didn’t finish?” She asked, incredulously. I lined myself up and teased her, waiting for her to wink before I went back in. She tensed and tightened for me. She whinnied quietly and lifted her hips as I half mounted her and humped her like a horny dog… which I tend to be. The squelching, squishing, slapping sounds combined with the essence of mare finally pushed me past the point of no return and I leaned down to bite her mane. She got to all fours and braced herself as I pressed myself into her three times, sending what seed I had left into her. I collapsed onto her back and she fell onto the couch, then I rolled off her and onto the floor with a thud that really hurt. Sky, panting and sweaty, looked down at me and snorted into a laugh. I groaned, but laughed too. And there we were, two adults that just had impulsive sex laughing at me falling off a cloud couch. … Even though Sky and Nighty wanted to see Sunny, I couldn't allow it. The marks she had were going to be prominent until I gave her more salve and she was leaking my cum from every hole in her body, I bet she burped some more up while I was out, too. Sky kept giving me funny looks between seductive glances and flags of her tail while we were at her house. Nighty was saddened Sunny couldn't play, but Sky helped her understand fighting isn't okay and the black filly would be in the same punishment if she fought a colt over something so small and petty. After a couple of hours, though, I did go back to see Sunny. She was on her back, reading in the living room. She didn't acknowledge me when I came in, but she got to her hooves and set the book on the tea table to get her body salved. "Daddy, I didn't take a bath to wash off after earlier." She admitted. "Why not? I asked you to, so you don't leak on the carpet," I said, sternly. She hugged me. "I want to be yours forever, and washing you off means I don't get to smell like you." I was honored and upset. I looked at where she was lying and saw a small wet spot. Knowing it was my cum I looked at her tail and saw it was soaked at the base. I gently pushed her back and looked down at her. She met my eyes and then her head dipped. "You have to wash it out or you make a mess, you know that." She tapped my sheath with her forehoof and smelled it, then looked up at me with narrowed eyes. "You don't smell like me, Daddy… you smell different." I didn't break my gaze from hers. "I spent some time with Sky and she made love with me." Sunny's expression changed to a grin. "So, she can be my mommy now and give me a baby sister?!" She exclaimed and pronked in place. I sighed, glad for that reaction, compared to what it could have been, and shook my head. "No, not yet, anyway." Sunny looked up with hopeful eyes. "But… maybe we can talk about it during our date tonight." Sunny squeaked and hopped into a hug and I hugged her back. "I'm gonna be a bestest sister to Nighty and we'll be super nice to each other, I promise. I won't fight anymore, either… but what about our fun room? Can we still play?" I realized that I didn't have an answer to that. How would I, or even should I, play with Sunny down there if I had a family living with me. Unless we lived apart, or I never told Sky about the room. But, that was really getting complicated, so I decided to answer that question later. "Sunny, why don't you go back to reading and practice your magic some more? I'd love to see you lift the book on your own." "Maybe I can get my cutie mark in book lifting!" Sunny said and went back to her book, clearly concentrating on opening it to the first page while I left the room, stopping by the threshold. "Wait, young filly… wash your body before you mark up the carpet." "Awe, but, Daddy--" "No 'buts', get upstairs and I'll help you wash me out of you with my magic." I stated with a wink of my eye. Sunny cocked her head, then looked at my horn and giggled, rushing to the stairs past me. I followed her into the bathroom and drew a short bath while Sunny used the toilet, easing some of my work. She got into the water and lowered her front, flagged her tail to the side, and exposed her glorious holes to me. I wanted to delve my tongue into her pussy, but I couldn't. I wasn't in the mood, for one, for two it was time to clean up, not fill her, again. I formed a small cone of magic with a hollow center and swirled it around her vulva, then slid it inside of her, stopping a few inches in to let my cum slowly pour out of her, into the water, one sensual drip at a time until I felt she was clean enough for me to move to her other hole. It was a lot easier since she'd just gone poop, but I still teased her anus and used a solid cylinder to piston her for almost a minute, until she was moaning. I stopped and dispelled my magic, leaving her edged and clearly horny, by the winking of her clit I was getting in the mood again. Three times in as many hours. I lifted Sunny out of the tub and rested her on her hooves, forcing her to face away from me. I stood over her and let myself slide out and I rested my cock along her back. Almost half her body was the length of my cock, and I know she wanted it. I leaned down to nip her ear and pull her mane. I felt her tail brush my balls and I backed up, bent down, and licked her slit. She was ready, but I wasn't really going to give it to her. "Go rub it away, silly filly, I'm not in the mood." She looked back at me, aghast. "What?! Why did you give me the tingles if you aren't going to do anything?" "Because, sometimes I'm just not in the mood to have sex, plus I have to think about Sky, now, too." Sunny stomped her forehoof and marched from the room, trailing some water as she went. I didn't start getting on her case, that time, because she was edged and would be in a bad mood for a while, until she finished herself off. I made a simple cold lunch for Sunny and with her hind salved and cleaned up, I went back to Sky's to see her and Nighty again. It was barely noon, so I was invited to eat with the mare and her filly. It was okay, pasta with tomato sauce, and olive bread. It was more different than bad or good, I guess. I spent some time playing cards and went outside to play catch, where we all saw Sunny watching us from the window. We waved and she waved back, looking sadly at us. "I'm gonna check on Sunny, again. I'll be right back," I said, rushing to cross the street and get back to my house. I did check on her and she was about half healed from my excessive punishment the previous night, so I told her that we'd play tomorrow all day, if she wanted, to make up for missing that day. We agreed and she had a play wrestle with me, which I lost to help her feel stronger and more confident in herself, then I left to resume playing with Sky and Nighty. Author's Note Why it's taken so long to get this chapter out: My primary editor, Persephon3, quit/vanished after some personal issues, so wish her well. New Editor: Kalash93.
A New HomeThis is a story about my daughter and I’s move from one life into another, and the joys that surrounded us. The stress of being a single dad living in a metropolis and being a widower was just too much. To think of that word, widower, in relation to myself still hurts to this day, but what's worse is that my daughter was orphaned from her mother. We hadn’t even started a herd yet because we were waiting for the right time and we waited too long, it turned out. Free time was sparse after Willow died; I kept busy as a hornets nest from the time I woke up until my nightly bath where Sun Drop, our daughter, and I would wash one another and talk about our day. It was also the only time I could find to help her with her magic practice since magic kindergarten was still two years away for her at the time. Sunny was three when her mother died and my big filly was already in her first year of standard EEA schooling; basics such as reading, writing, and instilling the belief that the same things that ponies have is what makes us more united as a species, and that whole ‘the little differences don’t matter’, thing tries to cover up how the three pony tribes really are different. It wasn’t a great life to live over the year between losing Willow and being alone… to finding love in my daughter that nopony I could talk to could ever truly understand. After several escalating events, I found a new way to carry on in my life and didn’t feel alone as long as Sunny was with me. It was at the point that I made the error of doing something that left my mark, and by mark I mean scent and cream, inside of Sunny's body. It was because of that that I chose to move and use the stress of being reminded of the past as the reason. I felt that coming here would offer Sunny a more peaceful life, as opposed to the constant stressers of the city, and a better future with new experiences that she couldn't have in Equestria. Also, being a lime-green colored stallion, I foalishly hoped it might darken my fur color a little. I was young and stupid, I admit. When I was in first grade I thought that I could change my eye color from natural brown to silver because a colt I was friends with had silver eyes and they looked really cool on him. The potion turned my mane color from peach to pink with blue stripes and I was called Candy Mane for the rest of that month. Now, Sunlight Fall; that filly is as white as a cloud on a sunny day with eyes like the golden ring I placed on her mother’s horn the day we began our lives together. I’ve always impressed to Sunny that she’s perfect just the way she is and that I’ll always believe in her. I managed to find a nice house in the western area of a village named Barbas to the north of where I now live. The house was two stories, just rightly sized for the two of us with room to add a couple more, if it were to happen. The move took me two trips, the second had the last of my furniture, memories, and my daughter for the eight day trek by hoof and cart. I was in the process of moving my kitchen table around the kitchen for the best placement when I heard a tiny knock at the front door. It was so tiny I’d have missed it if I wasn’t taking a little break to rest my magic and look at the distance between the round table and wall space. It was a sitting table so there weren't any chairs to worry about, which gave us more space, but it just didn't seem right and the distraction was welcome. I opened the door and looked down to a filly that was incredibly cute. She’s a jet-black filly with a bright mustard-yellow mane who stood outside my front door with a warm pie on a hoofmade ceramic plate balanced on her back. She was just tall enough to reach my own back standing at her full height and she was the only one at my doorstep. “Hi, nice to meet you. I’m Black Night, but you can call my Nighty, and I’m here to welcome you to the neighborhood! "My mommy maked you a pie and it's really good, cuz mommy maked two and we ated one before when you were gone away, and mommy said I couldn't have the other one, this one, cuz it's for you, so here you go." She turned her side to me and the pie started to slip, so I caught it in my magic with a smile. I looked over her and leaned my head out of my door to check the street. It was almost noon and nopony seemed to be out and about. Small town life is certainly different and uncomfortable for big city ponies, at first especially. I thought it was odd, but being new to living rural, I figured it was a normal thing to have random fillies and colts deliver treats to stallions unsupervised. “Come on in, I’m Golden Morning,” I introduced myself and let her pass. “As long as it’s okay with your family, that is. Is your mom the one who told you to bring this pie?” Nighty giggled and trotted past me into my home. “Nope, I did it all by myself. All the adults are working or shopping, my mom’s at her friend’s’s house and she says I’m too little to go with her, and I can’t fly cuz Astarte didn’t gave me wings so I have to stay at home, and I’m bored cuz all my friends are doin’ stuff. But now that you’re here, maybe I can have a friend to play with, cuz mommy said you gots a filly I can be friends with, so can I meet her?” I nodded in understanding. “Ah, yes. My daughter, Sunlight, would love to meet you! She’s just napping after a long morning of moving stuff around her room, I’ll go check if she’s awake for you, just play around the toys in that box; they’re hers.” “Really?!” Nighty said with a hop. “That’d be swell. Ya know what? The nearest foal I can play with is three blocks away and smells like mud and rubbing alcohol because she has a science cutie mark,” Nighty looked back at her flank, “I hope mine is gonna be something that isn’t smelly or weird like that, cuz that alcohol stuff smells gross.” I chuckled and waved at her to get her attention. “Don’t worry about it. Whatever you get will be what you deserve, okay?” I said and turned to show her mine. “See, I got a set of lollipops because I made my own and shared with the class. Maybe yours will be about pies, since this smells amazing.” “Thanks,” Nighty’s cheeks tinted a little and it was adorable, “do you still make sweets?” I shook my head. “No, I actually make something called aether induced thaumic crossway power converters; they’re special gems that make lights turn on or things move so everypony can use magic, not just unicorns like me,” I said tapping my horn carefully with my forehoof. Nighty was clearly uninterested as soon as I started talking about crossway’s, so I moved to leave and I pointed to the toy area. “Don’t worry about it, I’ll set this yummy pie in the kitchen and you can play with the toys in the living room while I go get Sunlight.” Nighty giggled and skipped away, her tail swaying not enough for me to see anything, which was good because I didn’t need to start falling in love with somepony’s filly that I just met. Besides, she was there for my daughter. I’d have time to get to know her and her family before I took any chances or gave her a creamy filling outside my short fantasy. I set the pie in the kitchen and went across the house and upstairs to Sunny’s room. She was still on her bed, asleep where I’d left her after having her help move stuff through the rooms until she was exhausted. I nudged her with my snout and she hummed happily, reaching out with her forelegs and wrapping my muzzle, pulling me close to hold me while she slept. She grumbled and nuzzled my snout, “Daddy, no more moving. I wanna snuggle.” “I’m sorry, Sunny,” I apologized, and pulled free “but there’s a filly that brought a pie and wants to meet you.” Sunny gasped and was out the door and scampering down the hallway and then the stairs before I could laugh at her excitement. Before I could catch up, Sunny had made it to the other filly and was talking about herself and where we were from. I made sure to leave the front door open a bit so people knew I was home if they went looking for Nighty. I made snacks for the fillies to eat while they played, meanwhile I decided to read a book on the couch, for what little I could. I had to move the furniture still and now I had two fillies playing all around the room. The fillies were fast friends and were side by side the whole time Nighty was over playing; they spent time exploring the house, going to the bathroom, and of course, playing with toys and screaming as girls do while chasing one another. There was a soft knock on the front door and my ears went up, hopeful that it was Nighty’s father, so I could talk with a stallion about local sports or catch some juicy gossip. I got off the couch and went quickly to answer it, finding a very attractive burnt-orange colored pegasus mare that blushed when she saw me. Her sea blue eyes danced across my body and I was glad I was turned slightly to show her my form. She swallowed and brushed her black mane that shimmered in the daylight from her face so I could see both her eyes more clearly. “Hi, can I help you?” I asked. “Um, y-y-yes. I-i’m B-black N-n-night’s m-m-mother. It’s s-s-upper t-t-time, alm-m-most.” “Ah, well, she’s playing with my daughter, actually. I’m Golden Morning and you are?” I introduced myself and bowed my horn to her, ignoring her serious stuttering problem. “O-o-oh, w-wh-here are m-m-my m-man-ners? I’m S-sk-sky S-st-streaker... I h-hope m-my st-st-stutter isn’t t-to t-tr-troubling, it only h-ha-a-happens b-badly wh-wh-wh-when I’m n-n-nervous,” she flinched when she was done talking, as though she couldn’t believe what she’d said. I smiled and really didn’t mind, it was cute and kind of endearing. “Well, that’s fine. I hope I can help you feel more comfortable. Please, come in,” I invited her and she cautiously walked in past me. I leaned in and breathed in her scent as she passed and she was as sweet and aromatic as a filly right out of the bath. I have to have her sit on my couch, I told myself. “Girls, Nighty’s mother is here,” I announced and the fillies both jabbered before running to greet the burnt-orange mare. “Sunny, this is Sky Streaker, Nighty’s mommy.” Nighty hopped in place. “Yeah, she’s the bestest mommy in the world! Don’t make fun of her because sometimes she talks funny, okay Sunny?” Nighty said sternly, well, as sternly as a foal her age could manage. I stifled a chuckle. “Now, that’s not a nice thing for anypony to do,” I said looking at the awkward mare. “I think she speaks lovely and is perfectly unique.” Sky Streaker blushed and turned her head to hide her blue eyes behind her black mane. “Oh… th-th-thank y-y-yo-you. Th-that’s very s-s-sweet of y-y-yo-you,” she stomped her hoof onto the floor with a soft thud, thankfully she was on carpet, “of you t-t-to s-s-say,” she finally finished with a small exhale. “It’s true,” I said with a wink that the fillies noticed and giggled loudly at. Before they started their foalish chants about special someponies and trees and whatnot, I interrupted. “It’s time for Nighty to go,” the fillies whined and tried to puppy dog eye me. No luck on me, but Sky Streaker… She turned her head but couldn’t avert her eyes from two sets of lasers set to adorable being blasted into her very soul. “Nighty, m-maybe y-y-y-y…” Sky stopped and whined, then stomped a hoof with her eyes shut. “Friends. Come o-over. Food.” I caught on and used my magic to lightly tug Sunny’s ear. “Sunny, would you like to go to your friend’s house for supper?” “Yeah! Can I, daddy?” Sunny asked me and I nodded, getting happy squeals from the fillies as they ran from the house and across the street.I looked at Sky Streaker. “Thank you for that, my little Sunlight needs friends; she’s been through a lot lately and I’m sure it means a lot to her.” Sky Streaker was trembling and blushing brightly making her seem a bit purple in her cheeks. She opened her mouth a couple times, then stomped her hoof on the floor, turned around, and used her wing against my hind leg to start walking me to the door. “Oh, I can come too?” I asked in good humor. “I’m so lucky you’re asking, I was going to count the flakes of cereal in the box,” I said, but she wasn’t laughing. Sky nodded while nervously twitching her ears and looking down the street from side to side. She was taking a huge personal risk, it seemed, and I wasn’t going to stop her. Free food is free food. “Well, who am I to say no to such an urgent request?” I joked and trotted ahead so she’d stop pushing me. We crossed the street to a house across and one over from mine and whenI reached the front door I gestured for her to pass first. Sky lived in a nice two story house that was taller than it was wide, but it was longer, too, to make up for lost space, I suppose. It was clearly designed for a taller local to walk in to as noted by the door being tall enough for Princess Celestia to walk into with only a little bow of her horn. Once I was inside I asked a question that wasn’t supposed to be stupid. “So, where’s the mister?” I asked as I looked around the living room casually. I looked back to see Sky Streaker looking at a photograph that had a dried white rose atop it. I felt like I was just bucked in my gut by Sunny when we’d wrestle and my heart ached for Sky and Nighty’s loss, but I didn’t hesitate when asking the obvious. “Would you mind if I asked how?” Sky Streaker shook her head. The sound of happy fillies playing upstairs made us both smile and Sky Streaker led me to the kitchen. The stew smelled amazing and she pulled fresh bread from the oven and put it right onto the table, then sliced it using her wings to hold the knife and bread steady. Sky Streaker sighed and stirred the pot of stew with her wing, her eyes on the floor. “H-h-h-he wa-was…” she paused and I could tell she was thinking of how to say something through her stutter. “C-cart acci-accident.” “Oh, I’m sorry,” I said softly and lowered my head in respect, “we lost my wife, Willow, recently as well. I know how bad it is… so, can I do anything to help with supper, he asked to change the topic,” I stated like I was narrating. She smirked and shook her head, then her smile fell and she looked up and stretched her wings wide, then pulled them to her sides with a snap of air. Sky Streaker tapped her hoof once and glanced at the ceiling with her eyes welling with tears. “Nighty’s… w-...” I looked at the ceiling and then to the mare whose eyes were moist, but she still wasn’t letting tears fall. She tapped her hoof once, ruffled her wings, then stomped her hoof again while her lips tried to work, but she couldn’t say what she was trying to say, but her wings kept moving awkwardly and she kept looking at the ceiling trying to mouth a word that started with a ‘w’. That’s when it dawned on me and I gasped. My blood chilled and I felt my heart lurch as I met her eyes, the knowledge that something had happened to change the filly for life was shocking. I held Sky close as she let her emotions loose and she cried into my coat while I held her, wondering if Nighty knew of what had happened to her. Seconds turned into a minute before Sky Streaker spoke up. “Willow, how?” “She was sick, very sick with a rare infection that eats the horn from the inside and travels into the brain; the hospitals couldn’t help her. She didn’t make it,” I said to Sky Streaker and I let a sob escape me before I knew it. We held one another for several more seconds before separating. “So,” I said, using my magic to bring a couple of clean cloths to us, “about Nighty...?” Sky nodded and then held a wing to my lips. She left the room quickly and returned with a child size chalkboard. Holding some white chalk in her lips, she tapped and scratched a short message and showed it to me. Nighty born pegasi Lost wing in accident so doctors take other Lose Tredor tRee -husband almost Nighty Nighty dose kow, not understand yet I looked at the board and it just… I couldn’t think after reading the events she summarized in a broken sentence, and again my eyes met Sky’s. She wiped a tissue across her eyes smearing some makeup she didn’t need, to be honest, then wiped the board and wrote again. Stong fily keeps future bright Much can happen, no to sad I am for Tree Ded saving Nighty. Any questions? Sky looked at me with curiosity, as though this was what she was waiting for and was ready with several answers. I smirked at the strength this small family had and has, then shrugged. “when do we eat?” Sky Streaker started to laugh quietly at the topic change and I felt a little giggle escape. She gestured for me to sit down at the table in the next room and then she went to a wooden plank screwed into the wall. It was a bit worn and I learned why when her hoof struck the board three times quickly. “Coming, mommy,” Nighty shouted and little hooves ran down the stairs seconds later. “We’re here. See, Sunny, that’s how my mommy lets me know it’s time to eat because she doesn’t talk so good.” Sunny looked at me. “Why’s Sky talk funny, daddy?” I tapped the spot beside me. “It’s called a stutter and it happens when a pony makes the sound of a word a couple times before they say it,” I answered to Sky Streakers pleasure. “It’s not serious, but it can be bothersome when trying to talk. Right, Sky Streaker?” “P-please, ca-call me Sky. Th-there’s a l-lot of S-sky’s, b-but I l-like it m-more than my f-full name.” “What, you don’t like to be called Streaker?” I asked and Sky slyly slapped me with her primaries, so I slipped subjects. “Sky… I think that’s a nice change. As long as our daughters are friends, I only need one Sky beside me,” I said and then facehoofed. “Wow, that was so cheesy. I apologize, my mouth went faster than my brain.” I heard a giggle and looked up to see Sky smiling at me, her sadness was gone and a look of hope was there instead. I liked it because it filled me with hope and a little inspiration. “I-it’s fine, I…” she looked away from me and her black mane was again between her left eye and me, hiding her completely, “I d-don’t mi-ind.” We ate supper as two families and afterwards the fillies played; Sky and I talked about the local life such as who to go to for what, who to avoid unless you want to be stuck talking for hours, and finally where to go for the best shopping. Before I knew it, it was eight o’clock and I had to take Sunny home to get ready for bed. “But, daddy, I don’t wanna go. Nighty’s my bestest friend, can I have a sleepover with her and you can sleep with her mommy?” Sky and I laughed. Sky shrugged maybe implying yes to the fillies having a sleepover, but I shook my head. “No, I’m sorry, Sunny; not on the first night we move in. Tonight we’ll spend a little time getting settled before we go to bed, and we’re going to need a lot of time tomorrow to move our stuff around. I can do it by myself,” I tapped Sunny’s head under her horn, “but you need to learn responsibility and magical control.” Sunny stuck out her tongue. “I don’t like responsibility, it’s boring.” I picked Sunny up and put her on my back. “Boring or not, it has to be done. Sky, it was wonderful to meet you and I hope I’ll see you again tomorrow afternoon, maybe around lunch?” Sky smiled and her eyes met mine. “Y-yes! Um, I m-me-mean t-th-that w-wou-- Yes, good, thank you.” I noticed she tended to use short sentences when she could and I didn’t mind at all, and the stomping to get herself to focus was endearing. Sunny and I took our leave and when we returned home she spent ten minutes telling me about everything they did. I partially listened while drawing a bath for Sunny and then put her in while she went on with her story. I use my hooves when I wash Sunny so while she talked I washed Sunny’s mane, coat, tail, and legs. I felt the usual stirring under my belly, this time when I was working her underbelly. I held her in my magic so I could reach her teats. The back of her head was on the edge of the tub and her withers were under the water, her legs were curled to her body, and her tail swayed with the flowing current I’d made moving her, exposing her personal bits to me fully. I looked to make sure the window was closed and the curtains were drawn, then I slowed down when I covered her nipples with the cloth. She kept talking and opened her hind legs as I gently rubbed her little nubs with the cloth. Sunny trailed off sighing between words as I stimulated her. My other hoof started rubbing the back of her thigh up and down to further relax her. Her vulva winked and I couldn’t help it when my cock grew with each heartbeat inside my chest. “How about I join you, okay?” I offered and she nodded fervently. I released her from my magic so she’d sink under the surface while I climbed into the large tub, soaking in the warm water and enjoying the feeling it made as my coat became saturated and I felt it on my skin. “You didn’t even play in the bath, did you have that much fun today?” I asked Sunny. She shook her head as I moved closer and wrapped her legs around my flanks. “Well, let’s have some fun... I’ll get the bubbles and duckies,” I said and Sunny grinned. “Yeah, that sounds like fun, daddy,” she turned away and lifted her tail when she ducked under the water to grab something, letting me see her tasty little snatch. I reached to her and held her hips and started to lower my hooves down her thighs, up and down. Sunny came up from under the water and rested her chin on the tub’s edge as I kept going, reacting again to my filly’s quiet moans. “Daddy,” Sunny asked, “I thought we were gonna play in the bubbles.” I sighed quietly, stopping my rubbing and resting my hoof on her flank, then gave her a gentle spank. “You tricked me, you didn’t have to grab anything under there, did you?” Sunny giggled and nodded. I started to slide my hooves off her when the water splashed and I felt Sunny’s forehoof on mine, before I could take it off her blank flank. “I didn’t say stop, daddy. I…” Sunny blushed and looked into the water. “it feeled nice. It feels good and gives me the tingles in my privates and tummy when you do that, and I like how you make me feel.” “How about this,” I offered, “let’s play in the bath like normal, and afterwards I’ll help you with your tingles before bed… after we sort some furniture. Okay?” Sunny thought it over and I watched her little clit wink, showing itself to me and telling me her answer before she said anything. “Okay.” I wanted to just take her in the bath right then and there, since I was washing her and since she’s got a nearly alabaster white coat, my cum blends into her color really nice and she makes it a point to rub it into her fur before bed if I don’t stop her because she says it makes her fur extra soft. Except her mane; purple with a pink and peach streak on the outside by her ears. Could there be a worse color to have as a filly when begging for bit shots? She’s as eager as ever to have me unload on her face and muzzle, but when it gets in her mane it shows, made worse by her flat style it just… it’s a pain to get out of her mane if I don’t move fast enough with my magic. I’ll be honest, trying to focus on magic when my legs are about to give out and my filly’s calling ‘daddy, daddy’ while rubbing herself, licking my hot cream from her face, and using a vibrator as she looks into my eyes while she cums; trying to cast a cum removal spell isn’t exactly on my mind. I finished washing her and soaped her all over again just to make sure she was clean. I added some bubbles and let her play with them while I washed myself, then we played imaginative bath games with little duckies, bubbles, and a lot of imagination until the water turned tepid. I made certain to hold Sunny still while I groomed her and brushed her everywhere I could. We arranged her room and put her books on the shelf I’d brought with us, hung her dresses in the closet with some fancy saddles she’d wear for special occasions or around the apartment to let me know she wanted me to mount and ride her; as well as some of her toys and dolls. “All done, daddy. Bedtime story?” Sunny asked and I agreed. I read her a short little story about giving a hamster some alfalfa and the merits of sharing being a form of caring, and then kissed Sunny’s lips for a long second before I teasingly moved away to the door. “Daddy?” Sunny asked as I reached the door. She kicked her covers off, rolled to her belly, and flicked her tail aside. “I thought you were gonna make my tingles go away from before,” she said with a pout. I grinned and flipped the lights off, then moved to kneel beside the bed and used my magic to part her filly lips so I could see the dark pink walls inside her. “Okay, as long as I get to finish, too.” I said, sniffing her scent from a few inches away. Sunny rolled her eyes. “Duh, daddy. Awe,” she whined, “I wish I’d remembered before bathtime, you coulda maked all your cum go on my face. I really like that,” she giggled and rubbed the fur on her cheek.”It makes me soft like silky. Except when it gets in my ears,” she shivered and stuck out her tongue at me. “It feels gross in my ears, daddy, don’t laugh.” I used my magic carefully turning so her cute little rump was at muzzle height for me. “I trust you, my little sleeve, now get ready for big tickles and try to give daddy a nice drink,” I teased her and she kicked her hind leg out gently, hitting me on my neck. “Daddy, you can only call me that on special nights,” she said with a bit more humor than I was expecting, making me wonder who wanted this sexual relationship more at times. My fantasy was planned during supper an hour earlier. I was gonna think about Nighty on the other side of Sunny, lying on her back with her hind legs curled to her body while getting licked by my daughter. I’d get Sunny to cum and then I’d mount her and call her my little cock sleeve while humping her for maybe a minute before pulling out and cumming across my filly’s back and mane, my cum would go so far as to reach and splatter onto the black filly’s belly. Sunny would cum again with Nighty, both of them giving me little squeaks between them as they peaked, then Sunny would lick my seed from Nighty’s belly. They’d kiss and cuddle, then fall asleep after they licked the cum from the length of my cock. With that in my mind and a raging rod touching the floor, I used my magic to move Sunny’s tail out of the way and thought about tying her mane and tail together one of these nights and letting her have a playdate with a filly friend, supervised by me, of course, where they’d both stay like that and I’d give them turns on the tongue ride. Okay, maybe I kept fantasizing as I went on through the evening. I licked my lips and dragged my tongue across her slit from her clit to her puckered asshole, then lowered so I could wiggle my tongue inside her hind lips. She shuddered and I used my forehooves to hold her hips in place as I started swirling my tongue around her love tunnel and breathed in the freshly washed aroma of a clean anus. If she farted I’d only have myself to blame, though. I had a thing for taking Sunny however she presented herself, and also I was distracted because If I’d thought wisely earlier, I’d have mounted Sunny in the bathtub and filled her, before filling the tub so we could be slop free and go right to bed after a little friendly kissing. Sunny started moaning, bringing me back from the fantasies I was having and I had to rest my forelegs on her hind legs to stop her from bouncing her clitaway from my kisses and sucking, and to stop her from kicking at me. She's always had this instinctive need to be forced down and have to keep her balance like a good mounted mare would do. I brought my hooves to her lower back and pressed down, getting her to moan long and sweetly, calming her enough so I wasn't worried about being kicked when she came. She loves when I help pull her back into my muzzle so I can slide my tongue deeper inside her, penetrating into her depths. And when I tasted her nectar, the tangy haylike syrup dripping from her cervix as I tickled it with my tongue, I felt the soft walls of her insides aching for release. She became hot, so hot my breath chilled her and her walls started their rhythmic spasming. It took everything I had not to mount her right then, but she was close and her pawing at the bed with her forehooves and the muffled noises she made biting into the blanket, as well as her pressing back in rhythm told me just that. She leaned forward a little and I prepared myself as I watched her asshole pucker and her legs shook the bed until it creaked. She slammed back and my snout pressed against her asshole with my tongue as deep as I could get it, swirling inside her as she came with several squeaking noises. She started to lean forward and I kept my mouth open, tongue as a bridge as her filly juices flowed into my muzzle and filled my belly with warm sweet girl cum that’s as yummy as honey and smells of wildflowers. That’s what mares don’t have once they reach estrus, that pureness to their cum that I loved. I always have to admit that Sunny did make it easier to bring new fillies into the fun over the past two years we’d been intimate, ever since her mother got sick and was hospitalized. I stood up and looked at Sunny, who was almost asleep now. I used my magic to help tuck her into bed and gave her a kiss below her horn before leaving the room with the door open a little in case she got scared in the middle of the night and had to come into bed with me. Having needs of my own, I went into the bathroom and took care of myself into the toilet as ponies do. So much fluid comes out of me, it’s the best and cleanest option when I don’t have anypony to put it in, and Sunny wasn't awake for me to pump her full of my cum. Personally, I’ve never understood why my body makes enough cum to soak a towel, but my parents weren’t too happy when they found that in the laundry and Willow loved practically coating herself from nose to withers, and everywhere else my cum would dribble and run across her body to mark her as mine. I can’t imagine having to hoof wash a towel once I’m done, but that’s what females are for, in my experience; Sunny certainly doesn’t mind and when I watch her she makes a point to turn me on by nuzzling the still sticky wet spots and matting the fur on her face, even if I get mad at her when she does it she still laughs and turns it into a game of chase or keep away. Anyway, after I was done and all better with a tingle in my mind and slickness on my pastern from some cum that dripped onto me -I just rubbed it onto my barrel- I went around the house arranging furniture and finally was planning to be in my bed snuggling my pillows when there was a knock on my door. It was soft and could only be one mare, the one I just fantasized about making love with me and Sunny while I cherned fresh butter in the bathroom. “Hello,” I said, opening the door to see Sky shyly looking at my forehooves, “would you like to come in?” “Oh, n-no, th-that’s o-ok-k-kay. I j-just wanted to th-thank y-you ag-ain and s-sa-ay y-you’re a re-rea-ally good d-dad,” Sky said with a smile. She looked at my chest and started to back away smirking, I didn’t realize why until after she left, but I figured it was because she was shy, so I felt I had to say the same back to her before she left. It’s nice to be nice, after all. “You’re a fantastic and strong mother, taking care of a filly all by yourself. Us single parents have to look out for one another, right?” I said and got Sky to grin and nod. She giggled and looked into my eyes with her blue ones. She didn’t say anything else and took wing to fly a couple loops in the air before gliding into a window on her house, probably her bedroom window. I shut the door, locking it just in case. I sighed and licked my lips, the strong scent of filly was still on my fur and in my breath. I hoped Sky didn’t notice, but when I looked down I noticed for the first time that I had missed some cum and it was clearly showing on my coat. I rushed to the second floor bathroom and looked myself over in the full body mirror and stared at the darker streak of fur that contrasted to my normal vanilla cream. Oh, it was cream colored, alright; just not the kind I wanna show off to the neighbors! I magicked it away with a spell and then noticed how well my blush clashed with my coat, thinking of how the mare I kinda liked just learned that I like to paddle my own rowboat within an hour of us being apart. Sky knew what it was and I groaned as I left the bathroom, pledging to wash my forelegs to the elbow after each personal session to prevent such an embarrassment from happening again.
Getting SettledWhen I woke up next, it was to the smell of eggs and coffee, bringing me happily from bed and to the kitchen where a pie from the day before rested on the table and two plates with breakfast sat opposite on another. Sunny had my coffee ready the way I liked it and she had her juice. She pranced to me and we hugged, I gave her a kiss below her horn and then she ran to her seat at the table. “Eat up, daddy, it’s a busy day! We’ve gotta get the house all moved over the place and then I’m meeting Nighty when we’re done, and then she’s gonna show me the park! "It’s only the next block over so I won’t be much far, and I won’t leave her so I can’t get lost, because even though this isn’t the city you can’t be too safe; that’s what you always said back at our old home, and now that we has a new home it doesn’t make it any less true, because I wouldn’t want to get taked and never seened again by some gang or meanies and make you sad, like when mommy…” She finally wound down when she brought her mother up. I waited and watched her as she started to eat quietly, morosely poking her hay with her free hoof. I’m not the best dad, but there’s never a better time to do my best than when my daughter’s sad. I sipped my coffee and started coughing, my horn lit, and I conjured a stream of bubbles. I crossed my eyes and looked at my horn. “Darn, bubble sneezles again! What’d you put in my coffee?” Sunny started giggling until she fell over holding her sides. I couldn’t see her when she fell over, but I saw her when she sat up again and started poking at the bubbles. I stopped my spell and returned to my meal, listening to my happy daughter again. She ran into my side, worrying me about getting a bruise, because of her horn, then I realized she was hugging me. “Thanks, daddy. You’re the bestest daddy ever, and you make me happy all over,” she said and kissed my cheek before jumping at the last few bubbles, hopping to her seat, and eating again in a much better mood. I could still smell myself on her breath and made it a point to help her brush her teeth and tongue after we were all done having sex from then on… like a dozen times in the past, as well. Procrastination has tended to be a weakness of mine, I admit. After we finished eating and cleaned up, we arranged the living room furniture, then hung photos on the walls across the house and along the stairwell. We set up bookshelves and put foal books at her eye level with adult ones at my level and above. Basically it was two hours of bonding time as we set the house into a way we’d have it for years to come. After we were done, we lay on the couch and rested, reading our own books. I noticed Sunny kept looking at me and I tried to catch her eye, then she got up and turned around on the couch, lay with her rear hooves inches from my muzzle, and flagged her tail. I looked around her and saw her smiling while staring at her book and I sighed. I wasn’t really in the mood, but I promised to never say no when she wanted it, as long as it wasn’t in public or I just couldn’t, so I helped her tail aside with my fetlock and made sure there weren’t any hairs in the way as I nuzzled her inner thigh. I licked her where I nuzzled her and let my tongue trail up her thigh, across her little nipples, and then down the other thigh before I went back and stopped with my nose touching her slit and my tongue between her two nipples. I leaned up and let my tongue slide to her slit and she winked her little clit for me. I got hard fast and had to adjust myself. I let instinct drive me as I pushed my tongue inside her and swirled her sweet flowery scent across my mouth. Sunny started lifting her rear in time with my tongue for a few seconds and I felt her clit against my chin. “Stop it, daddy,” she said. I stopped right then, as a rule we had. She batted her book off the couch and got into a familiar position, one that I’d waited for for almost six days. Her forehooves were pressed into the couch, her elbows were locked, her hind was raised. “Ok, go ahead,” she said with a lustful expression. I climbed on the couch and used her back between her withers and hips as a brace as I lined up and leaned forward. She wasn’t big enough for me to do it right, so I had to learn to lean over her, or else I’d risk humping too hard and giving her cramps before we were done. So, I leaned forward again and brushed the tip of my cock against her entrance, she started breathing heavily and I felt her tail against my belly as she tried to rock back. I moved my hips forward and pressed against her and slipped inside.My right foreleg moved from her back to by her shoulder for better balance. Sunny gasped and wrapped a foreleg around one of mine, nuzzling into my leg as I slid inside her deeper and deeper. She squeaked as I passed all her little spots and then I bottomed out just as my ring almost touched her outer lips. I pulled out and started to fuck her like the young mare she is, she moaned and squeaked, her breathing was heavy and her grip on my foreleg got tighter as I pressed her chest into the couch cushion. “Daddy… it tickles… it tickles…” she gasped as she rocked under me. It was barely a minute and I was getting close, too. She came first with a loud gasp. She rocked back and I stopped so she could press herself as deep onto my cock as she could go as her body rumbled beneath me, until she was spent. She exhaled and fell to her belly with my cock a quarter inside her and pulsing, ready for release. I chose to wait and not cum in her, I didn’t want that problem when we were first moving in. a filly with her tail hairs stuck to her leg is curious, at the least. Not to mention the smell, or when it dribbles out when she coughs, laughs, jumps… basically, it’s a mess that I don’t want to deal with cleaning up, and out of, Sunny most of the time. “Lift your hind and stay relaxed, Sweet Pea,” I told her. She complied and whimpered when I pulled out and scooted off the couch to get my muzzle under her; I looked and saw she leaked some of her nectar along her underbelly when I had pulled out, but not so much that I wasn’t able to press my forehoof into her belly and drink from her honey pot all that was left of her filly cum. I sat on the couch and patted her dock. She turned around and took in the length of my rod from base to tip with shining wide eyes, full of pride. Sunny held her hoof to where her wetness made me shine. “Awesome, daddy. I almost made it to the bump!” “I know, Sunny, you’re getting so big, I won’t even have to worry about giving it all to you someday,” I told her and she grinned. “But, it’d be really nice if daddy could feel good, too.” She nodded and climbed onto my lap with my cock between us. “Wow, it’s so big, as long as my whole leg, see?” she showed me and gave me a smile before she embraced it and started stroking up and down while licking around my flare. She took me in her mouth and kept licking while stroking with her hooves and bobbing her head up and down. The sight of her doing it was enough to finish pushing me past my edge; I gave her a warning before I started to cum. She hugged my cock to her and opened her mouth taking shot after shot, my cum splattered her muzzle and cheeks while running down her underside, then she covered my tip with her lips and slurped the last couple shots, gulping loudly. She closed her lips and looked up at me, opened her mouth with a smile to show me my cum as it dribbled from her muzzle, then swallowed what was left. I leaned down and hugged her tightly, my cock pressing between us as a few last drops leaked out of me and added to the mess I’d made of her. All the time she was giggling happily from the moment I started to cum to the time she left the couch. “I love you so much, Sunny,” I said before I let her go and watched her scoot back. She was a mess of white cum that matched her coat very well, except for the matting of her fur. “Thanks, daddy. That was more fun than I was thinking it would be,” she wiped her forehead and added to the mess. “Hmm, I like your milk, daddy,” she said grinning, then she started licking her legs clean. “Okay, enough! You know that makes me want more, and now you have to clean up from this, go start a bath, messy filly, while I’ll get a towel for the couch.” She giggled and climbed off me leaving a trail of cum behind her. “Darn, I’m really gonna fill that filly with my cum again, one of these nights,” I said softly, hopefully, and grabbed one of the rolls of towels from the kitchen to wipe up the mess from myself and around where I sat when my daughter bathed in my sperm. It took a couple towels, actually, to clean the cum from the couch to the bathroom where the snail trail ended. I put Sunny in the water, added plenty of scented soaps and shampoos at the side, and let her clean up while I sprayed air freshener around the room and lit a scented candle. It wouldn’t work perfectly, but it would cover Sunny’s and my sexual scents, and that was more important than anything else. A fast loud set of knocks on the door couldn’t have been better, or worse, timed. I opened the door and let Nighty in and noticed her mother crossing the street on hoof, approaching to probably socialize. I told Nighty that Sunny was in the bath and that Nighty could not join her, then I stepped aside and bowed my head, gesturing for Sky to come in. Right away her nose wrinkled and she looked aside at me. She walked into the living room and climbed onto the couch, her hind leg draped over the exact spot I’d cum not ten minutes earlier. “Would you like something to drink, Sky? Water?” She smiled. “Maybe a l-little m-milk?” she winked and I knew I was busted. At least as far as she knew I had cum recently and alone. I noticed the roll of paper towels by the end table and a wad of them that I didn’t throw away against the wall. I grabbed both in my magic and hurried from the room with Sky giggling behind me. I was embarrassed, to say the least, but I got her some water and tried to smooth the moment over by walking out of the kitchen with my head held high. “I only have water to offer at the moment, I hope that’s okay?” She took the water with her wing and nodded. “S-so... b-busy m-morning, I see.” She graced me with a giggle and I felt myself blush a little more. “Huh? Oh, yeah, Sunny and I have been very busy arranging the house and she got a bit sweaty, so she’s in the bath at the moment, and I had some free time and...” I trailed off, unsure of how to excuse humping my daughter on the exact spot Sky was lying. Sky nodded. “I g-get it. I’m a m-mare and have n-needs t-t-too. I t-took a sh-shower l-last night, a-and s-so did N-nighty, b-but what h-hap-happens when the f-f-foals are a-asleep isn’t th-their business. Oh, d-drat. I-I h-hope my st-st-stuttering isn’t t-too b-bothers-s-some. I kn-know I h-hate it.” “No,” I told her, “it’s fine. I can understand you just fine. Besides, I like to hear your voice.” I blushed and looked away, “it’s very sweet.” “Ch-cheesy, b-but I l-like th-that. Y-you’re rea-really s-sweet, th-thank you,” Sky said and placed a forehoof on my foreleg. I looked at her touching me, my heart beat faster, and I looked into her eyes. I felt the urge to lean forward, but I was saved by the sound of a splash and fillies screaming happily, followed by another screaming and splashing. “Great, I don’t know why I thought that was a good idea at all to let Sunny bathe this late in the morning, and to expect another filly to not join her.” Sky shrugged with her near permanent smile. “M-maybe S-s-sunny p-p-planned it? I kn-know I l-loved p-playing in th-the lake with f-f-friends.” “Oh, so do you like watersports?” I asked, then covered my mouth so quickly I hurt my inner lip against my teeth. My eyes were as wide as dinner plates and I shook my head slightly. Sky looked at me after dropping her smile, and then laughed loudly while I tried to apologize. “No! I didn’t mean it like that, honest. I mean like, splashing in a lake or--” she covered my mouth with her forehoof. “I g-get it. Y-you’re funny, t-too. S-so f-far, y-you seem like th-the wh-whole p-p-package. W-wann-wanna g-g-g-get s-s-s-some--” Sky stammered helplessly while trying to stamp her hoof on the couch; hard to do when she was lying down. “I’d love to have dinner with you, Sky. As long as you don’t mind two fillies running around our hooves the whole time.” Grinning like a crazy mare, Sky shook her head. “M-my f-fr-friend c-ca-can watch th-them t-t-to-tonight and w-w-we c-can g-go ou-out.” “Hm, I like a mare that moves fast. I take it you’re traditional and have to pay?” Sky nodded. “It’s o-only right f-for th-the m-m-mare to p-p-pay, and I w-won’t t-take any other w-way. Y-you a-are m-my d-da-da-da-date...” she blushed and almost looked away, but turned to face me and brushed her black mane from her face and looked at me with her gentle sea-blue eyes. There was a loud splash and the fillies screamed happily, bringing a smile to my lips. “It sounds like they really like one another. I hope you know that they’re gonna have a huge fight and never be friends again within the next couple days.” Sky giggled. “And th-they’ll b-be b-best fr-fr-friends again an ho-ur later. Y-you’re raising a g-good f-filly, j-just d-don’t,” she smiled and winked at her, “let her c-catch you do-doing naughty th-things in th-the d-de-den; do th-them in p-pr-private, okay?” I nodded. “Busted,” I said morosely. “I get it, just please don’t think less of me for what I did. It’s been a stressful week, I started thinking of my wife, and it just happened, and it was over before I knew it, and…” I started feeling my ears warming from my blushing as I rambled. Sky nuzzled me quickly and got up from the couch before I could say anything else stupid. “I-i’ll ch-check the f-fillies, I’ll be right b-back.” I nodded slowly as she left me alone, the couch was dry, and I was dizzy with thoughts of being alone with a real mare that evening, and what we’d be doing. Of course my mind started with sex, but then the image of looking at her through candlelight while we ate a basket of fish and chips with ketchup, and extra salt to go with our cocktails to loosen us up was a nice fantasy, too. Sky poked my cutie mark with her forehoof and I jumped. “Whatsit?!” “Th-they’re f-f-fine. L-let’s t-talk over t-tea, if you h-have any, th-that is.” I got up and galloped to the kitchen, then peeked back into the living room. “Um, this way,” I quietly offered and slipped back into the kitchen with the melodious sound of a Sky’s chuckle filling the room. Sky and I spent half an hour talking and learning a little about one another before we got the fillies out of the bath and dried them completely. They went back upstairs to play while Sky and I went just outside so the mare could point me towards different landmarks. I resolved to go out with the fillies and Sky for a small lunch and, with Sky as a guide, I was introduced to the local market. It wasn’t like in the city where everypony screamed and tried to sell their product, but ponies, horses, and gryphons walked between stalls and haggled the prices when they could at a quieter volume. I felt Sunny under me and I looked between my forelegs at her. “What’s wrong, Sun-butt?” Sunny scowled at me. “That’s a secret, meanie daddy. I’m hiding ‘cause the bird things are scary. You won’t let them get me, will you?” I looked at Sky and got her attention. “Sky, what’s the deal with the gryphons? I didn’t know this was that kind of town?” Sky raised an eyebrow. “This is a b-border t-town, th-there are all k-kinds of cr-cr-creatures about. All are s-safe, s-so y-you d-don’t have to w-worry, little one,” she said to Sunny. “I think I’ll see for myself, if you don’t mind,” Sunny said while under me and ducking down to seem smaller. I slowed to a stop. “Sunny, you can’t hide under me all day. You have to come out to eat, right?” Sunny’s mane tickled my belly. “Just put it on the ground and I’ll eat that way.” I snorted. “Nope, when we stop to eat, you’re not allowed back under me unless you’re really scared, got it?” Sunny pouted. “But, da~ddy.” “Don’t ‘but daddy’ me, Sunny. I make the rules and that’s what’s happening, got it?” Sunny slumped. “Yes, daddy.” My cock twitched a little when she said those words and I had a flash fantasy of holding Sunny over a market stall, my cock buried until my hips touched her haunches, while Sky kissed me and played with herself. Sky moved close to whisper in my ear. “I th-think it’s v-very s-sexy, to s-see a st-stallion in ch-charge,” she said and giggled behind a hoof. I blinked and gulped. “Don’t say that with my daughter under me,” I scolded the mare. Sky’s eyes widened and she looked under me, where my cock is, and was starting to come out, being crushed by Sunny’s tail. Sunny, in all her cuteness, flagged her tail and backed up so I was growing against her. I used my magic to tug her little ear for teasing me; she knows better than to do that in public. Sky looked away, so I stepped away from Sunny while Sky spoke. A little shown erection is no big deal., as long as it's not on full display with intention. “Oh, I’m s-sorry. I’ll k-k-keep th-th-tha-that in m-mi-mind.” I moved beside Sky and Sunny squeaked when she was exposed to the predators, again; them Sunny scurried under me again. “It’s fine, it’ll go away quickly. It’s worth being publically teased for exposing myself, for you; at least, as long as you don't mind.” I winked at Sky and my penis retracted, after which I thanked Celestia for that little reprieve. Sky finally blushed and her wings fluffed, moving from her back a little before she realized and forced them down. She led us to a falafel stand and we both purchased two each. We stood off to the side and ate, Sunny and Nighty drank carrot juice while I drank grape juice, and Sky drank a juice cocktail that puckered my asshole when I sampled it; it was so tart, but I liked it. We went to a park and the fillies played while Sky and I laid in the grass by a tree unlike any I’d ever find in northern Equestria. We talked some more, bonding as friends do. Before I knew it the day had reached evening and Sky led me and Sunny home before leaving herself to get her friend. I was alone with Nighty and Sunny and I watched them play in Sunny’s room through the cracked doorway. They were just fillies having fun until my little Sunny started alluding to Nighty’s tail and how nice it was. Within five minutes they were showing one another their pussies and Sunny was winking her little clit, trying to teach Nighty how to do the same as a best friend secret that turned me on so bad. I wanted to walk in, full mast hard, dangling and swinging, and mount Sunny until I filled her with my cum and then watch as Nighty cleaned my little cream pie with her tongue. I shook my head and backed away, feeling my hard-on sway under me as I rushed to the bathroom and went to the medicine cabinet to take some suppression pills so I could go the next couple hours without raging hormones. Soon, the door rumbled with gentle knocks and I let Sky in, gasping quietly at how she looked. Sky was wearing a nice dress, some lipstick, and maybe eyeliner. Her friend, Green Meadow, agreed to watch the fillies and I showed her to the living room. I opened the door quickly to show the mares the fillies practicing winking their clits in a mirror. They screamed and dropped their tails while I pretended to be shocked and backed from the room. I was so glad I took those pills. The mares split and I had Meadow consoling me while Sky talked with the girls about privacy, and making sure the door was closed when practicing such an act; or waiting until it was closer to bedtime during sleepovers when adults wouldn’t be checking in on them as much. Meanwhile, I pretended to be stunned and needed a comforting hoof on my shoulder and a hug to come to terms with my daughter growing up and doing what she did, and ‘learning’ that fillies practice such things, even though I taught Sunny a year before. A good way to know she was in the mood without alerting others was her swaying her tail nonchalantly and winking after she subtly got my attention. Several close calls, but so far we had our little system; and it worked enough for me to take her to the bathroom and rail her under the guise of helping my fully go potty. Other times, I'd lick and hoof her until she released her juices into my mouth, and then she’d gulp my cum, if we had time, or Sunny would help me aim my cum into a place it could be ignored, disposed of, or enjoyed in bottled form. Sunny wasted a pint of water that day, and I went thirsty, but she pretend she had milk through the hike. Other times, Sunny would get some on her hooves to rub on her teats and slit; to let me know we weren’t done for the day or night. She was devious and clever when it came to sex, like a mare older than me. Dinner was nice; an open restaurant that had candles between us while we ate local food. Saddle Arabia was certainly ethnic, and the food reflected that fact. What I ordered was spicy. Very spicy. Sky got a good laugh when I gasped for air and sweated over my, whatever it was called. Some mango smoothie helped, and dessert was a green tea doughball. I shared dessert with Sky and she paid, like a proper mare on a first date. We went for a walk around town, no foals helped a lot, and we lay on a hill watching the stars twinkle side by side with our sides pressed together. “This is one heck of a great second day, Sky. I hope tomorrow is just as nice, as long as I get to see you again.” Sky giggled and nuzzled me. We got up and hurried home. “I’d be h-honored to see you again, t-tomorrow,” she gathered her daughter and we learned they’d both fallen asleep shortly after we’d left from playing. Meadow wanted to stay to talk to me about the fillies and foalsitting in the future. Sky gave me a kiss on the cheek and flew across the street, leaving me and Meadow alone to work out a payment plan while the fillies slept above us. The mare flirted with me like crazy. When I was starting to react, she took her leave; tittering at my aroused state and giving me a peek under her tail to hold me over until some day in the future. I had made it clear I was interested, but as a gentlecolt, I wouldn’t, without Sky’s permission. That made the mare clearly heat up and reluctantly leave at a gallop, lest she let me mount her at the doorway and give her a rutting she clearly desired. I was glad I waited after she left, though. I didn’t know anything about her and she could have had a family and herd that she didn’t want to tell me about. I closed the door and rested my head against it, wondering why the mares here were so into me, and how badly it was going to be if they all kept throwing me hints. I went to bed thinking about starting a herd in my first week, secretly making love with both fillies in turn, or fulfilling the fantasy from earlier. I was too tired to take care of myself, but I had time in the morning for that. If I didn't have time, Sunny surely would take care of it. I went to sleep happily after such an eventful day, ready to start the next day. Setting up the house was the only thing I had planned, but life seemed to have other plans.
Daytime FunSunny woke me up in the middle of the night and I was too tired to do anything but snuggle her to let her know she was safe. Sunny was scared to sleep alone with us being in a new house in a new town and I totally understood that, so I let her sleep on her mother’s side of the bed while I slept on mine. Early enough that the sun was just lighting the sky I felt Sunny's little hooves on my penis under the sheets. She knows full well about morning wood, but the filly has likes and needs just like anypony else. I pretended to stay asleep because she likes to wake me up during the act. I felt her tongue licking the salt from my shaft and swirling against the flat of my tip to get the precum. I heard her giggling when I twitched and she spent a little more time lapping around my cock to get it nice and clean before she moved my dick a bit forcefully. I rolled with it and felt her climb onto me, her legs straining to wrap around my hips while sure she got onto my medial ring and started rocking her hips back and forth. Her tail brushed my balls and her forehooves rubbed along the top quarter of my cock. I let her have her fun for a minute then let my forehooves touch her hind hooves and trail up her legs to Sunny's hips. Her giggle is so sweet. "Morning daddy," was all she said. I started rocking with her after that. "I wanna cum in you, Sweet Pea." Sunny was breathing heavily and nodded. She slipped off to my right and I rolled over onto her and put my forehooves beside her head so she could hold on and let me know how she feels if she can't talk. Normally that's for bondage nights, but it's a good habit, I guess. She wrapped her tail around my shaft and guided me to her sweet and soon to be salty pussy. I slipped in and went down to my ring. Sunny's so smooth and tight I almost thrust in, but she's not deep enough yet. I nibbled on her little ears, her legs tightening around my hooves and she moaned as I started making love to my filly. She was blushing and it was spreading half as fast as her breathing increased [Don’t quite get the blush spreading half as fast bit] and I could feel her cumming a minute later. Her face scrunched and she squeaked in a quiet scream of passion. I started thinking of her mother and the passionate sex we used to have to push my past my limit. "Where do you want it, baby?" "Face, mouth." I pulled out and used my magic to turn her over and I sat up with my hooves pushing my cock down, aiming at her open mouth. I nickered as I started letting loose. Sunny dove forward and wrapped her muzzle around the head of my flared penis and loudly gulped, swallowing each shot I gave her. She coughed when I was done and my cum leaked from her nose. "Owie! Daddy, it stings my nose!" She said falling back and wiping her nose on the sheets. "Stop laughing, daddy, it's not funny." I was laughing,I admit. I never heard of that happening and Sunny was so cute. I laid beside her and looked at her nose. "Okay, lemme see." "Am I gonna be okay?" She asked. I noticed her mouth was creamy, her saliva mixed with my fertile cum making a white and clear slime that was delightful to see and her breath smelled like me and pickles. "Did you sneak pickles last night after bed?" I asked while holding a tissue I called from the other side of the room with my magic. "Blow your nose." Sunny honked and whined. Once she was done, Sunny sighed. "I'm sorry daddy. It was just a snack," she swallowed loudly and smiled passively. "But you're yummier and saltier," she said sticking her slimy tongue out at me. “Thee,” she said giggling when I grimaced and moved back. “Wha, oo ong’k… don’t like it?” she asked. I tapped her nose. "How’s your nose? All clean and better?" I asked and Sunny leapt to hug and nuzzle me. "Thanks daddy, that fixed my tingles. I hope yours have gone away, too." "Thanks, you super helped mine go away. Oh, hey! That was the first time in our new house!" I exclaimed. Sunny cheered and hopped on the bed. I calmed her down a few seconds later. "Sunny, I have something to tell you." She flipped into the covers. "What's that?" "Would you be upset if I liked another pony?" Sunny rolled to her belly with her attention on me, a slight frown on her face. "Not Nighty, right?" I could hear her concern and jealousy. "No, you're my only filly and I wouldn’t do anything to her without you there, or your permission,” I told her placatingly. “I kinda... Nighty's mommy, though." Sunny rolled over until she was belly up with giggles. “That’s okay, then. As long as you’re happy, daddy; that’s all that matters. And,” she kicked her forelegs in small circles, ”I like Nighty, she’s a fun friend.” I sighed happily. ‘How’d I get so lucky to have you as a daughter?’ I thought just before I used my magic to pick her up and laid her beside me with our heads on the pillows. I pulled up the covers and Sunny turned around, scooting back until she was nestled tightly against me. “It’s barely sunrise, let’s get a little more sleep before we start the day, huh?” I felt her mane rub against my fur when she nodded and, after having cum so much, I fell asleep pretty quickly after that. I woke up to another breakfast of eggs, toast, coffee, and a local newspaper. I’d signed up for one when I chose the house, but wasn’t expecting the paper to start arriving until next week. It was a pleasant start and I read the paper while Sunny sang quietly and tapped her hooves between bites. “Daddy, thanks again for this morning. I still taste you and feel you in my tummy like I drank too much water and it’s splishing when I walk,” she giggled and I lowered my paper. “You’re very welcome. The word you want to use is ‘sloshing’, and I hope to feel you in my tummy next time when you make your sweet water on my tongue.” She blushed. “Daddy, you’re making me have the tingles when you talk like that.” I hummed. “Wanna fix that?” I asked, raising an eyebrow. She shook her head. “Not right now, but maybe after breakfast we could do something? Do you have the tingles again?” I nodded. “I still want to taste you with my wiggly tongue until you get the shivers all over your insides.” “Daddy…” she whined because I started teasing her the right way, and I capitulated. “Okay, I’ll stop,” I chuckled when I saw her squirming, “but you have to let me know where you want it next time or I’ll put it all inside you.” She licked her lips. “Okay, I will.” I flicked my paper and went back to reading and Sunny went back to her musical interpretation of her feelings. After breakfast we cleaned up and Sunny went to play in her room. I set about cleaning up the house and adding photos to the walls and didn’t notice the knocks on the door because of my hammering until Nighty called my name. “Mister Golden, can I play with Sunny?” I looked at the filly and nodded. “Sure, head on up. You mom knows, right?” “Yes, Mister Golden. Thank you, Mister Golden,” Nighty said, rushing up the stairs. I returned to my nailing and hanging photos when Sky arrived. “Golden, it’s nice to see you again.” I set the hammer down and rested my horn. “Oh, the feeling’s the same. I noticed you didn’t stutter that time.” “Oh, I didn’t? Th-that’s great! Oh, d-darn. J-just a fl-luke,” she swung her foreleg in a hooking motion. “Oh w-well. Would y-you m-mind watching the f-fillies wh-while I g-go t-to w-w-work? It’s only f-for a couple hours.” “Sure, they’re doing fine and I can make snacks if they need them. Oh, Meadow’s attracted to me and I was wondering what was up with her.” Sky gulped. “Oh… she’s s-single, b-but I’d prefer y-you n-not have s-s-s… s-sex w-with h-her, in-incase y-you and m-m-m-m… I-I… w-w-w-we m-might.” Sky blushed brightly and pawed the floor. I smirked. “Well, I’ll keep that in mind. How long do you tend to wait to decide such things?” Sky blushed, turning her face darker a few shades and began swishing her tail. “I sh-should g-go to w-work, I’ll s-s-see y-y-y-you in a l-l-little b-b-b-b-b-b-b… while.” She hopped back and opened her wings once outside and flew off quickly, leaving the lingering for an answer but having a hopeful guess it would be less than the week like most mares like to wait.. I chuckled. “I’m so plowing that mare before the week’s over.” I inhaled the air and closed the door, hearing the fillies playing and feeling my penis extending from imagining being with a mare again. I groaned and went back to hammering nails into the walls and hanging pictures. “Daddy, was that Nighty’s mommy?” Sunny called from the top of the stairs. “Yes, Sunny. She’s going to work so it’s only us three. Did you want a snack?” I shouted upstairs. “No, wait a minute,” she went silent for a few seconds and then ran downstairs. “Daddy, I have the tingles and… well,” I set the hammer down and turned to face her. “Can I show Nighty how to do it with her tongue?” I wasn’t expecting that and bit my lip at the thought. “Thank you for asking me permission. You can, but you have to leave the door open a crack incase I have to call you for something. Are you sure you can do it to her, because you have to teach her by doing.” Sunny shrugged. “It can’t be that hard, you do it and it’s really good and all you do is wiggle your tongue.” I was a little offended since I felt there was more to it than that; even if she was pretty much right. “Okay, go teach her and let me know how it goes. You have to make sure she keeps it a secret between you two, though, understand?” Sunny rushed to hug my foreleg. “Thanks, daddy! I don’t wanna hurt your feelings, but if you’re gonna love Nighty’s mom then you might not have time to love me the same, like when mommy was still here.” I understood and was proud she understood. “Yeah, but I’ll always find a way for you, Sunny; if you need what I can do, that is. Now, hurry up; she’s probably bored crazy right now.” Sunny hopped and spun in the air, then galloped upstairs. I waited several minutes and crept upstairs to her room and peeked in. “...then you do it like this.” Sunny had a nervous Nighty on her bed with her hind up and her tail up and over her back, just how I like it. Sunny’s muzzle vanished from the angle I could see but the black filly’s facial reaction told me Sunny had started licking her and Nighty didn’t know what to do. She moved her forelegs across the bed and bobbed her hindquarters up and down a little. Her eyes closed and she started breathing faster, her mouth opened and her tongue slipped out as my filly pleased her. Nighty’s tail flopped down across Sunny’s neck and back but Sunny didn’t stop. I watched Nighty pawing at the covers and messing the bed as she neared her orgasm and eventually came. Sunny loudly gulped once, then backed up as a small torrent of filly cum splashed her muzzle. Sunny licked her lips when she sat up and brushed Nighty’s tail off her. “Hm, it’s actually kinda sweet. You okay, Nighty? Nighty?” Sunny crawled around to Nighty’s side and I saw how wet my daughter’s face was, then how amused she looked when she noticed Nighty had fallen asleep. “Nighty, wake up,” Sunny said giving the filly a shake, “it’s my turn for you to fix my tingles.” Nighty stirred and blinked her eyes open, smiling at Sunny. “How was it?” Nighty sighed. “Amazing. The bestest in my whole life, way better than pillows and my hoofsies. I felled asleep,” she giggled and pushed herself up. “Are you sure I have to?” Sunny nodded. “Yeah, we have to take turns. It’s what bestest friends do, and sharing turns is best, right? Just like this is our secret, right?” Nighty nodded in reply. “Yeah, but I never did this. What if I’m no good and you don’t wanna be my friend anymore.” I pouted for Nighty and wanted to reassure her, but Sunny did. “I won’t stop being your friend, and if you’re not ready now then we just have to wait until you are, okay?” Nighty nodded and they shared a hug. Sunny snuck in a lip to lip kiss that shocked Nighty still. “Why did you kiss me on my lips? Uh, you’re really wet. Is that all from me?” Nighty looked so awkward at that moment. Sunny shrugged. “Maybe… ugh, we’re really messy. I’m gonna wash up in the bathroom here if you wanna wash up in the bathroom downstairs.” “Can’t we wash up together? What if your daddy sees me?” “It’ll be okay, my daddy’s probably taking a nap in his room because sometimes growed ups take naps. I’ll go check to be sure, okay?” Nighty nodded. “Yeah, mommy takes naps sometimes, too. Okay, I’ll be back in a little bit.” “There’s towels down there you can use, too,” Sunny advised and rolled to her hooves, wash your hind legs really good because it gets sticky back there.” I couldn’t make it down the stairs, so I rushed to my room and closed my door quietly. I listened as the fillies went their separate ways, but Sunny pushed on my door and again harder when it didn’t open. “Daddy, let me in,” she said quietly and scratched the door handle with her hoof. I opened the door and Sunny rushed in, closing the door behind her. Then she moved quicker than I expected and pressed her lips to mine, her tongue shared Nighty’s flavors with me and I was already hard, but now I felt it tingling like I was seriously ready to release. “Wow, I watched and loved what I saw,” I admitted to her. Sunny pushed me towards my bed. “I know, I saw you and need you, daddy. I want to feel you inside me since Nighty wouldn’t take her turn and my tingles are really bad now.” I climbed on my bed and helped Sunny with my magic. “Are you sure they’re that bad?” I teased. She took the same position for a moment ago, front down and rear up, but I turned her over and looked her over, then I licked Nighty’s filly cum from Sunny’s muzzle getting deep panting breaths from her when I was done. I brought over a towel from the laundry pile I had to sort and put away and lay it under her, for what good it did. “Daddy, you make me feel the goodest cums.” I felt proud of that and nosed her teats, with a little lick and nibble as I went lower to smell her and my nose got as wet as a dogs when I touched her filly lips. “Oh, yeah. You’re still so wet ” “I know, I want you to cum in me, daddy. I wanna feel your cum all down my legs and then I want Nighty to see it and lick it off my legs, too.” I felt myself throb and pulse when she said that and I lost myself to my instinct and desired like a stupid horny colt. I quickly mounted her and felt our bellies rubbing. I slipped inside until I felt her cervix pressing against my cock. “Daddy,” she said breathily, “we hafta be quick, in case Nighty comes back up soon.” I shook my head. “I’m gonna be quick this time. After seeing what you taught her… sweet Celestia, you’re an amazing teacher.” Sunny leaned up and I lowered my lips to kiss her. She wasn’t that good of a kisser, to be honest. Mostly tight lipped and not very soft, but when her lips met mine and her tongue, tasting like a new filly, pushed me close to my limit and I nickered. “Cum in me, daddy,” she said, wrapping her hind legs around mine and holding my forelegs with hers. I slid in and out of her and I got lucky since she came so recently she was easy to peak again and it was glorious. She shuddered and I wish I could have felt her already tight snatch squeezing me, but she was perfect as she was and is?. I swirled my hips and trailed my forehoof along her side, rubbing her blank flank and wondering if she’d get her mark at that very moment for letting me rut her like I did her mommy. I sat up and used my cock in her as balance, then used my magic to pick her up and while I was still in her I started to turn her over and over. She held her forelegs to her body and her hind legs bumped into mine each rotation until she squeaked and came again. I was grinning at both what I was doing, which was totally new, and at hearing her tiny squeaks that told me she was cumming. I laid her down onto her back and she was sweating with her teeth clenched, her breathing was fast and I felt her bucking her hips. “D-daddy… hurry up, I can’t take much m-more.” I let myself go and moved faster, thinking of what my little Sunny was gonna teach Nighty to do. I pressed deep and passed my medial ring into her and it was amazing as I flared and Sunny shuddered again, gasping and playfully biting my pastern. She squeaked and scrunched her face with her mouth open as I came in her, releasing everything I had building up in an embarrassingly quick rut while filling her tiny womb and overflowing her so much I felt my cum splashing back onto my balls from her tight snatch. Sunny’s eyes widened and she made an oh face. She wrapped her forelegs around mine and I felt her squeezing them; then she started gasping while trying to talk. “Daddy, I’m cumming, I’m cumming for you like ma-ma-mommy. Daddy… I’m cu-uh-uh-mming!” She bore down like a mother giving birth and pressed her forehead into my sternum, poking me with her horn as she came and came, rocking her hips into me. I could feel her trying to pull me deeper with her hind legs around my haunches. Her body milked me and every drop went in her, even if most of it ran back out and across everything from her hips to her tail as it overflowed and soaked everywhere around her. 'Fuck, I shouldn't have done that,' I thought with regret and hindsight once my urges were satiated. ‘Too much evidence if anypony looks too closely.’ It was one of those moments where, as a child, one learns to scry on the pony they’re crushing on and you finally catch them masturbating or having sex and you rub it out, but when you’re done you feel guilty for doing what you did. That’s what it’s like. *** When her orgasm was finally over, Sunny exhaled and fell back, tears leaking from her eyes and sadness on her features as she whined and wept, just like my wife used to do when it was great. I touched Sunny’s cheek with my hoof. “Was it that good?” She quietly sobbed and nodded. “That… was the best ever, daddy. I can’t feel my anything… ah,” she squeaked and did another short situp, then another. “It won’t stop,” she sniffled and whined with a laugh. I lay on her and let her hug me for a moment as we shared her orgasm and basked in afterglow. “Okay, I’m gonna pull out. Are you ready?” I asked and felt her shake her head. I started to pull out and she whined, whimpered, and quietly cried as ecstacy rocked her body. She humped her hips into mine as she orgasmed again and she hugged me tighter until I had to move her hind legs from mine so I could get out completely. She turned to her side once I left her body and she buried her face into my chest and quietly cried. “It’s so wet everywhere... dad, I can’t… I can’t, daddy.” I chuckled. “You can’t what?” “Anything!” She said louder than I think even she expected. “I'm still cumming, it’s too good feeling, daddy. It’s too much, I can’t stop feeling good and cumming and it’s so good everywhere, and it’s making me crying, but I’m not sad, and I wanna be with you forever and please, daddy; don’t let me go yet.” I held her tighter and lay closer to her. “I know it’s a lot. That’s what happens when it’s the best. You’re gonna be fine.” Sunny wiped her face on me and moved back, tears stained her cheeks and her eyes were reddened. “Daddy, I can’t feel my hind end, is it okay? I gotta pee, but I don’t wanna move yet, I can’t do moving yet, too..” I nodded. “Yeah, everything’s fine back there. Do you need me to help you to the bathroom?” Sunny rolled to her back again and I saw she was trembling all over. She cried for another minute or so before she wiped her eyes on her foreleg and sniffled. “I… can do it.” She rolled to her belly and tried several times to stand up; her legs buckling with each attempt before she gave up and wound up flopping onto her belly with an exhale. “I can’t move,” she mumbled facing away from me. I couldn’t help but laugh loudly. “Daddy, it’s not funny. I have to go back to Nighty and I can’t move my legs or tail... and... I can’t stop… ... crying and…” she trailed off and went silent, her body slumped with a sigh as she started to snore, but in a cute way. I shook my head and got up, looking at her soaking tail and legs. My white cum leaked from her pussy slowly like blood from a small cut; she was completely asleep with a content smile. Tears streamed from her eyes still, slowly matting her face fur. Her body trembled and she was still damp from Nighty’s filly cum on her chest and muzzle, so I covered her with a quilt I got as a going away gift from my mothers in law. I centered her on the bed, then I wiped my sheath with some tissue and threw it away before I left the room and closed the door behind me, silently extremely proud and regretful because what I just did and the fact I’d have to change my sheets. Thankfully I keep some waterproof liner over my mattress because of these incidents and potty training when Willow was with us and Sunny slept with us still. I went downstairs and knocked on the bathroom door, startling Nighty. “Nighty, are you okay?” “Y-yeah! Just… going potty and washing my hooves really good. Might use the whole towel to make sure they’re really super duper dry.” “Okay. Sunny said she was tired from the game you just played and is taking a nap on my bed, so you can hang out down here until she wakes up.” Nighty was silent. “Okay, I almost wanted to sleep after the game too; so I understand. Thank you for telling me, Mister Golden.” I smiled at the door. “No problem. See you soon.” A couple minutes later Nighty left the bathroom and pranced into the living room. “Mister Golden, is Sunny okay? She’s not hurt, is she?” I chuckled. “No, she just said whatever game you played was the best ever and she needed a nap before she could play it again. What game did you play?” I asked, feigning ignorance. Nighty looked around nervously and I gave her several seconds. I watched her as her tail swayed and flagged a couple times, her ears went up and down, and she pawed the floor. “Uh, it was a game of… uh… exercise! Yeah, we did a pushups and situps contest for fun.” I nodded. “Yeah, that’d do it. Sunny loves to work out and get all wet and sweaty sometimes.” I hinted and heard Nighty gulp. “So, since Sunny needs her little nap; would you like to read something or play with yourself?” “Oh, I guess I can play something. Do you wanna play with me?” ‘I can’t wait for permission to do so.’ “Sure, I’ll get some cards and we can play Get the Hay.” “Yay! I played that with Sunny yesterday. I needed a two and she didn’t have it and she won because I had the last four she needed.” I brought the cards to the coffee table and dealt them and we spent the next two hours playing card games and a board game that I lost intentionally. I heard hoofsteps descending the stairs and we both looked up to see a freshly showered Sunny walk into the living room. “Hey, I got a good nap and took a shower because I was kinda messy from earlier. “I’m sorry I fell asleep, Nighty,” Sunny said meekly. “I hope you’re not mad and we’re still friends.” Nighty giggled into her hoof. “Of course I’m not mad, you were just tired from our game of exercising, right?” Sunny and I shared a brief glance then Sunny nodded. “Oh, of course that’s why! I hope we can play that game again later, because I have something new to share with you.” I felt myself reacting and starting to grow, but a little spell stopped that for a moment. Sunny sat down between Nighty and me, so I dealt her in and we played a couple more rounds. Nighty was really antsy and finally got up. “Hey, Sunny? Can we play in your room again? I wanna play that game again.” Sunny grinned and nodded. “Sure, you wanna be first or me?” “You, it’s your house and you got a surprise you said, and I like surprises a whole bunch.” I gathered the cards and told them to have fun as they ran from the room and up to Sunny’s. I waited several seconds and then followed them to the door crack and peeked in. They were talking quietly about something and I waited for a few more minutes before Sunny climbed onto her bed and laid on her back with her hind legs close to her body. “See that stuff?” “The white stuff? What is it?” “It’s a special yummy treat I got in there for you. Try some like you did last time.” Nighty bit her bottom lip, this time I could see everything because of the angle Sunny was turned without Nighty being any the wiser. Nighty leaned down and sniffed Sunny’s pussy a couple times and tentatively stuck her tongue out and touched some of the overflow of cum that Sunny was pushing out by pressing her forehooves onto her belly. Nighty clicked her tongue and nodded, then lowered herself to lay prone just before she leaned forward and stuck her tongue into Sunny. Sunny gasped and her hind legs shook as Nighty licked and stuck her tongue deeply into my little filly’s cunt to get all the cum she could. I heard Sunny breathing quicker and at the same time I heard Nighty panting loudly and swallowing loudly. I was hard and ready to mount Sunny again, then there was a knock on the front door and the filly’s attention was on the door to Sunny’s room. I rushed down the stairs and to the door to find Meadow there when I opened it. “Hey, stud. What’re you up to? I know Sky’s at work, so I just thought I’d check on you and…” she noticed my posture and leaned to the side, looking under me. Her eyes widened and she turned to meet my own. “Well, I hope you’re happy to see me with all that on show.” I looked at her and noticed her well groomed green coat and orange mane. It had been over an hour and at the very moment my filly was being licked to orgasm by her friend she only met a day ago, and I was so in the mood. I shook my head sadly. “I apologize, but I promised Sky I’d wait until after she and I had sex before anypony else got a turn.” Meadow moved closer and walked past me, stopping for a second to let me inhale her scent. For an earth pony, she was rocking everything she had and teasing me to an inch of breaking me. “Are you sure you can’t spare twenty seconds for a sample? Maybe get the easy one out before Sky comes back and you have some fun with her?” I shook my head. “No, I can’t. Really. Just… give me a couple days and get Sky’s permission, okay? Until then, I can’t do anything with you like that.” Meadow turned around and let her hoof graze my member from underneath, then she passed me and headed to the doorway. “Well, I’m going to have to do just that. I’ll be counting the hours until you give me several minutes of your own.” She opened the door and closed it after herself. “That shameless flirt can suck me off for all I care. Wait!” I rushed to the door and called after Meadow. “Hey, maybe I can work something out with you.” Meadow looked as happy as a colt in a candy store and galloped back into my house. “What’s your idea?” She asked. I moved to the stairs and turned back to Meadow. “The fillies are upstairs, but if we’re quiet you can give me a BJ and I’ll use my magic to do you at the same time. What do you say?” Meadow took two seconds to think it over and nodded. She moved to my side and wrapped a foreleg over my back and pushed me on the couch. “Wait here,” she said, rushing to lock the door. She came back and turned so her tail was flagged and showing me her winking clit. She brushed a soft hoof along my shaft and licked it. “Hm, it’s kinda sweet; not sweaty.” “I, uh, took a shower earlier and that’s probably why. Thanks for this, by the way. I haven’t been with a mare for years and I really needed this.” Meadow nodded and went back to licking me and I leaned forward to lick her hind lips. My tongue parted them and I looked at her pink walls that I hoped to someday, soon, paint white with my cum. She was much more musky and bold in her flavor. A strong taste of greens and the maturity I hadn’t tasted since my wife was healthy and still able to be sexually active with me. Eating her out was one of my favorite pastimes, so I had a lot of experience. Willow, that’s my wife’s name, used to say I was like a lesbian with how I handled her with my care and lustful exuberance. So, it was time to show Meadow the same care and passion and hope she doesn’t tell Sky about what we did. Which she didn’t, thank Celestia and Luna for that. I’d have been in tons of trouble if she had. ‘How can so much sex be happening today in this house? Seriously, is this gonna be an orgy house before the week is over, or something?’ [nvm you know, disregard previous note lol]I wondered to myself. I lit my horn and conjured a facsimile of my dick and used it to tease Meadow’s foal hole and when Meadow started to take me into her mouth I started sliding my magical construct inside her while sucking on her clit and swirling my tongue in the right places to bring any mare to orgasm faster than one or the other. We both moaned and the rest is pretty self explanatory. Basically, she sucked me until I came and she swallowed every drop, slurping and milking the last drops from me by massaging my shaft from the base to tip to clean me out. Then I put her on the coffee table and ate her out; no construct pounding into her, just my expert tongue and hooves caressing her body and rubbing her teats between doing the same along her inner thighs and up the sides of her body, focusing on her sensitive underbelly. She wrapped her tail around my neck and pulled me as close as my body could until she came and I took a turn showing off by swallowing her marecum. The only problem is marecum is more of a splatter instead of a stream like a stallion, so I missed some and it got all over my face and chest. Always the face and chest with female orgasms! It wasn’t a big deal, a little marecum makes a house a home, I say. Well, fillycum counts, too. And that’s what christened the house first. We talked for a while afterwards and got to know each other a little more. Meadow said I could call on her for a quickie anytime, and once I got permission from Sky, Meadow would be glad to blow me while Sky watched or anytime at all. A bj isn’t cheating when the mare has permission, after all; and maybe I could fuck her once I got permission. The fact she actually used such a naughty word made her more enticing, but Sky was my real goal and I’d have to clean up as soon as she left. Meadow and I didn’t kiss or anything either; I made sure to thank her and then she left before the girls came downstairs and saw her, possibly adding gossip to the potential troubles I might have been in. I rushed up to check on them, but they were actually playing with dolls and I cursed the fact I missed the main course being enjoyed by Nighty, especially after I helped season the meal she got to eat. I knocked on the door and looked in, Sunny frowned when she saw the telltale wetness coating and matting my fur. “Hey, I’m gonna take a quick shower, just so you know. Sunny, we can talk later, okay?” Sunny nodded and turned her back to me with a huff. It actually really hurt my feelings to have her do that so I resolved to make it up to her with extra dessert of ice cream or a snack cake. I wouldn’t even pressure her for sex for the next couple days to help her come to terms of the talk I was going to have with her and practially beg for forgiveness from my own daughter for essentially cheating on her. She was pretty much the alpha mare of the house and I did something without her approval, after all. After showering; I dried, groomed, and styled my hair before I went downstairs and got the smell of Meadow covered with spray. That is, after I pressed a bath towel into her small puddle on the floor to breath and savor at my leisure later like a huffing drug addict or what society calls a normal stallion with urges he can’t control. I added the towel to my private stock of Willow’s and Sunny’s. They both had two each colored towels; one for their scent on their own and one of their scent a few hours after being fucked and cummed in by me. That’s a different smell that was like buttery popcorn in Willow and blueberry taffy from Sunny. That filly has too much candy, but it’s a small price to pay for her being such a good girl and alpha mare. I often still wonder how many fillies are turned into mares by their fathers, but that’s neither here nor there and not my problem to worry about. Not that it’s a problem, we both enjoy it and a filly’s ready for sex at three, and Sunny’s already four.
A Restful EveningHours passed and eventually, Sky came to pick up Nighty a little while before sunset with apologies for taking so long. Sky stayed, at my insistence, for a little while longer so we could get to know one another better while the fillies got time to wind down from their exciting day, with a picture book. “So, how was work? What do you do?” I asked. “I can’t believe I never asked that before now. “I thought I t-told you. I’m a wea-weather team le-leader. There’s n-not m-much wa-water around here bec-cause it’s a d-d-desert, b-b-but I like sh-shading creatures and th-their h-ouses from th-the h-hot summer sun.” Sky giggled into her hoof. “It’s always s-sum-mer here.” I nodded. “I understand that. I didn’t tell you either, but I’m an enchanter. I enchant gems that work to power things like lightbulbs or… I dunno, vibrators.” I covered my mouth with my hooves as Sky stared at me, her ears twitching at my little slip-up. After her pause she began to chortle and laugh for a full minute, making the kids laugh and run over to us, asking what was so funny. Meanwhile, I was worried she was about to take her daughter and leave my house forever, laughing at me the whole way. “Th-th-that… wa-was t-t-to-too funny!” Sky managed to say while nearly falling off the couch. Eventually, Sky noticed I wasn’t laughing. She nuzzled me and giggled, commenting that she could feel the blush I had through our coats, and how attractive a hot stallion is. We shared a laugh and our fillies started talking about how gross nuzzling was, just like kissing. Sky and I shared a smirk, having been the same at that age. Both fillies cantered back to their book, leaving us adults to talk again. Sky helped me pick up where I left off, as though me talking about vibrators didn’t happen. Well, kinda; Sky still giggled a little. “Well, given enough time and energy, I could even provide power to a house for a couple days.” “Oh m-my! Th-that’s inc-credible, h-how long d-does it t-take to do s-something like th-that?” “Well, for a lightbulb... about twenty seconds. For a house, maybe a week, working in hour-long shifts though the day. The last time I did a house, it took two weeks working ten hours a day. But, that’s when I did a house like mine and yours. See, I was once commissioned to power a mansion that was three stories tall and about as long as the whole block. “That set of gems not only took me about a year, which they appreciated more than I expected, but it increased my ability to translate thaumic energy into gems four times faster, and paid enough for me to start and support my family, and even buy this house five years later. I just work to keep busy, at this point. “I’m not a noble, so I’m not gonna worry about living some grand and fancy life when a week’s bits to them can get us normal ponies two years on the same spending.” I could see the gleam in Sky’s eyes when she found out I was so devoted and passionate. “So, y-you’re a great father. Y-you have a career you l-love. You a-aren’t in a relationsh-ship.” She went silent and looked at her hooves, pawing at the couch we were sitting on. “W-would y-y-you l-l-like t-to b-b-be in a r-re-relationship wi-with m-m-m-me?” She hesitantly looked up and into my eyes and held my gaze. “It’s n-not b-be-be-c-cause of y-yyour b-b-bits, I’m n-n-n-not in-terested in y-y-you fffor th-that. Y-y-y-you’re j-just s-so n-n-nice, and s-s-sweet, and ou-our d-dau-daughters g-get along s-s-s-so we-well.” I reached a hoof to touch hers and she blushed a little pinker, going silent when my ceratin met hers. “I think it would be amazing for our girls and us to try… as long as it’s a traditional relationship.” Sky nodded fervently. “Of c-course!” She beamed a smile and scooted closer to me. “I w-w-wou-would l-like t-t-to b-be y-your al-alpha m-m-mare s-someday, and a g-good a-al-alph-pha mare ta-akes care of h-her st-st-st… alpha.” I leaned in closer, and before I knew it she moved forward and kissed me with the softest lips I’d touched since Willow’s last day. It was moving, and I wrapped my foreleg around her neck to keep her kissing me, even when I felt myself start to cry. I let her go and she gasped a little when she saw tears leaking from my eyes. “I’m so sorry, Sky. I must look like a foal, crying after that amazing kiss. I just haven’t kissed a mare in so long... that I’ve almost forgotten what it’s like, and it was so nice to do it again.” Sky lifted my chin when my head dipped to avoid what I thought was going to be a scathing look, and I saw a heartfelt and caring expression. She didn’t have to say anything, then she nuzzled me before hugging me and letting me cry quietly onto her neck. “Are you feeling b-better, Goldie?” I had stopped crying, so I nodded weakly. “Yeah, thanks for that.” We moved back from one another and she had set her forelegs between mine, her muzzle so close I couldn’t see her lips as she looked into my eyes... then I had to speak. “Do you think we should tell the girls, or wait until we decide on a first date? “I know Sunny will be happy, but maybe she’s not ready to have a new mare in her life; I just don’t know.” Sky shook her head. “W-we sh-should w-wait until tomorrow, then tell them. J-just to make sure we aren’t m-oving t-too fast right now.” I agreed and we got off the couch. Sky collected her daughter, who kept looking shyly at Sunny and, I noticed, kept her tail down... with that in our minds, Sunny and I made sure to say goodnight three times, as is customary for courting. I watched Sky fly her daughter across the street and Sky give me a final wave before she closed the door to her house. Sunny stomped her hoof on the floor to get my attention as soon as I closed the door and leaned against it with a sigh. “Daddy, did you and Miss Sky do it earlier? You told me you’d wait for permission to do that stuff, our stuff, with her. Is… is she your creamy filly now?” Sunny asked me, pouting, but angry. “No, Sunny. Honest, I didn’t do anything with Sky. Her friend Meadow came over and...” I hesitated and Sunny glared at me. How do females have a look that breaks stallions so easily? “I only said I’d think about it, sweetie, just to make Meadow happy before she left.” Sunny looked at me curiously and then, after several seconds, nodded. “Okay, daddy. As long as you did it to make Meadow happy, I guess it’s okay; but you shouldn’t break a promise, or I’ll get to spank you again.” I walked to her and gave her a hug that she melted into and then hugged me back. “I wouldn’t lie to you, that’s why I told you the truth just now about me and Meadow. Oh,” I said letting her go and looking at her with a smile that I felt tugging my cheeks. “I had fun before lunch, did you?” Sunny broke into a grin and hopped. “I still feel the tingles from before lunch under my tail, and it’s in my tail and legs, too. I couldn’t even walk to the bathroom, hardly, when I woked up, daddy!” She exclaimed with a hoof pointed at my underbelly. “It’s all that thing’s fault, and if I can’t walk again, then what if I have to pee like earlier and have to hold it until I almost explode?! I almost didn’t make it, daddy… stop laughing at me,” Sunny pouted. I stuck out my bottom lip. “You were just so cute and I forgot when I tucked you in… anyway,” I said to change the topic from sex and afterglow, “would you like supper? I can make a quick salad, and then we can read or play some board games.” “Yeah! That’d be great, and I can tell you about Nighty and me earlier,” she said taking the lead to the kitchen. I noticed her gait being different and a little sway to her hips that would be amazing on a mare, but was just enticing on her filly body. We ate supper and Sunny complained about my cumming in her, since it kept leaking and made everywhere she sat damp. I ended up having to take the cover off the cushion she used for the table and set it in the hamper and recover the cushion before I could start playing with Sunny, who sat unhappily on a towel folded over a couple times that was wedged under her tail. She’s good at board games, and even though I threw a couple games, she still beat me by a hair a few times. Eventually, the sun set and we turned to reading by candlelight for an hour before retiring to our own beds after our bathroom routines. I tucked Sunny in her bed and offered her to come to mine if she was uncomfortable. I wished her sweet dreams and made sure to leave the door open a crack. I then spent the next three hours being an adult. By that I mean balancing my bits, cleaning the house up, washing my sheets from my afternoon lovemaking and hanging them to air dry in the backyard under the lovely moonlight, and reading a little again before going to bed myself. After such a… unique day, I wondered what was going to happen next. In the middle of the night, Sunny climbed into bed with me and I cuddled her closely without any arousal on my part for the rest of the night. I presume the same went for her, but in the morning I did have a mental image of Sky in her bathroom pleasuring herself… with Meadow doing the same thing, only with toys, and the mares were rubbing each other until they coated Sky’s bathroom floor with marecum, leaving me wearing a collar and having to lick the floor clean before they got me to cum by licking and sucking me while I worked and slurped their mixed fragrant juices. That was the first time in years that I realized I was thinking of mares more than Sunny and her filly friends; it made me happier than I expected. Pumping a mare full of cum was a slightly more adult thought and would certainly make less mess to clean up from my part in the matter. On the other hoof, Sunny knew what I liked and I knew what she liked. It was fun, risky, and so good for us as a bonding thing. We always knew we could count on one another, too. She was everything I had, but would Sky and Meadow be more to me soon? And, where would that leave me and Sunny in our entire relationship; as not only parent and child, but as lovers? It was unfortunate that Sunny was with me, because she’d woken up to my cock poking her chin again, and I wasn’t actually in the mood for sex with her. Sunny loves cumming in the mornings before her day begins, and if not by me, then she’ll do it herself. When I woke up to a sleeping filly hugging my cock in the morning sunlight, I had to repress the urge to mount her right there and then. It wouldn’t have been the first time, by any means, but she certainly looked cute like that. Oh yeah, It turned out that I really did make her walk funny for a couple days, but only I noticed, I hope.
First day of school, POV; SunnySunlight Fall Hi, I’m Sunny. Daddy said I’m a’sposed’ta tell you about my first day of school… so, I was one and a half and-- No, your first day of school in Saddle Arabia. Ohh. I was… um, two and a third, I think. That was last year, and I’m three an' three halfs now, so I was almost three; yeah! It was a new day of school and Daddy walked me there and told me a whole lot of what was going to happen, but when I got there, I was really kinda scared. I mean, I’ve been to school tons before, but this is a new school, in a new town, with new friends to maked, and I was scared none of them would liked me because I was from so far away. Daddy talked with the teacher and her name is Miss Green, and she’s a earth pony, but is yellow and pink, but not green. Daddy gived me a hug and then left. Miss Green walked me to the front of class in front of everypony and two not ponies. I felt my muscles really tight in my tummy from being a little scared, not scared-fun; like when Daddy plays ropes with me, but I was so scared for real. My foal hole made a funny bubbly feel and I felt a little tickle on my tingles button, and that reminded me that Daddy was still with me, in my tummy. My tail moved happy on its own and I remembered feeling so good the yesterday, and how much I couldn’t do anything, but I falled asleep, and ‘membering that good feelings pushed my scares away and made me remember why I’m alpha mare with Daddy... until Sky marries him and I can just play with my friends and snuggle Daddy when I get the tingles. Daddy promised that he’ll always help me to make them go away, and he’ll always keep me safe, too. But, if Daddy marries Sky, I’ll take care of them myself, because Daddy will be making new babies with Sky for me to love. Not love like Daddy loves me in bed, love like how Daddy loves me all the rest of the time, too. “Hi, I’m Sunlight Fall, but I like to be called Sunny. I’m new to school here, and I just moved here with my dad, and I like the color red, and the color blue the mostest. I hope to make all of you my friends, because we’re all ponies and should all be friends, and playing with each other, and even not ponies!” The class laughed and I giggled. It was a good start to the firstest day, but I was worried that when I get the tingles under my tail, sometimes I’ll rub, rub, rub it away; but, when I ask Daddy he almost always helps because he’s a nice Daddy that makes me feel good and tingly all over. How was I gonna make them go away in class? I never had to hold them in, so I was kinda a-scared that I’d rub them by accident, or if I didn’t, then I might get a hurt bean, back there. I like it, too, when Daddy helps, ‘cause Daddy can use anything to make them go away and make me feel so much better than if I do it by myself. Sometimes, I like to play dress up for him and play games to help his tingles go away, too. I like those sometimes, but sometimes I don’t, but I don’t mind, because it makes him happy. I hope when I grow up and am a mare that I can find a stallion a lot like him. Oh, yeah! Anyway… After I got given my seat, I took out my notepad and pencil with my mouth and got ready to take notes, when a rubber band snapped and, before I knew it, the thing was spinning down my horn. It stopped, dingling on my head between my eyes and still on my horn. Some mean looking filly pegasus giggled at me, and I remembered what Daddy told me about meanies. I raised my hand and called the teacher. “Miss Green? Miss Green?” “Yes, Sunny?” Miss Green said to me. “I was thinking really hard and a rubber band came out of my horn, can I be excused to take it off?” I asked nicely and the room started laughing. “No, I think I’ve got rubber horn-itis, now! It’s… oh no,” I got up and stepped forward to bump my shoulder into the nearest classmate, “it’s catchy, like the cooties!” The colt screamed like crazy and was a little scared, I think, and jumped away from me. He scared me a little bit and more of Daddy’s milk came out of me and got my tail sticky to my ver-gina. The teacher started saying about how the class had to be quiet, and then when it was a little quieter I saw Miss Green rolled her eyes like I do sometimes to make Daddy upset. But, the teacher knew I was faking and waved me to the front of the class and shouted names at other foals to have them sit down. Miss Green sat next to me at the front of class in front of every creature. There was a gryphon bird and a small yellow two legged thing I still don’t ‘member the word his name of, but it’s something like a small bull, or minnie- something. “Sunlight Fall, why did you choose to act silly just now?” I smiled a little bit, but only a little. “Because a rubber band fell from the ceiling onto my horn and I didn’t wanna be teased, so I made fun of me first.” Miss Green asked the class if they’d have maked fun of me, and they said no, but the mean filly ruffled her wing feathers, and I saw it, and she gave me a mean look, and I felt sad and wanted to give her a hug... and maybe lick her behind her jaw, because when Daddy does it to me I calm down right away if I’m gonna be melting with angriness. Maybe she needed to get her Daddy to make milk in her, too. Maybe, some day, I’ll tell her how to tell her dad to do that, and she’ll be happy all day at class. Miss Green talked more, by the way. “Well, you don’t need to be a class clown to be accepted. Just be the filly you are, and every creature will be your friend on their own time, and in their own ways.” I nodded and pranced back to my seat, and I hopped over the meanies foreleg when it stuck out to trip me, and I laughed a little because she didn’t make me fall, and I felt a little of Daddy on my tail again because I was so bouncy. I stopped bouncing when I got to my seat and remembered that I wanted Daddy’s milk in me all day, but it was already, maybe, half gone because I was being careless. The class started for real and after a little while, I started to get the tingles from nowhere, so I wiggled my legs and tried to use my tail to distract me, even biting my pastern when nopony was looking didn’t stop them. I had to stop thinking about my tingles, so I just wrote and wrote notes and notes with my pencil until class was on recess. I galloped with the other classmates to the outside, and I started a game of tag for a while, then basketball, then we played something else, then I played hide and seeked, and it was tons of fun. When I was hiding, I rubbed my tingles away fast and hard, like I sometimes like it, and made a sticky mess in the playground tunnel, but they didn’t notice until later. It was funny, ‘cause a colt slipped in it and started screaming about cooties. It was a different colt, and there’s only five in my school. I can count to twelve, I got four hooves and twelve is this many three times! Sunny... Oh, yeah, I keep getting ‘stracted. When I got back into class, I was ready to take a nap, but before I felled asleep, I started talking to my new friends in secret whispers, and was invited to a park to play. The park was on the way home, and Daddy was picking me up after school, so he could be the watcher so me and the others can go play. Daddy can talk with other ponies and creatures to be good friends and then I can go to their house, or they can come to mine. I really like giving Daddy the shivers watching me do licking or sucking privates with my friends, but he said I should only do it with my best friends, until I’m older. I’m not a dummy, you know. I know he wants me safe, and with him. Like, when... Mom went away to the Neverending Meadows, and I can’t be there for my Daddy if I tell about how me and my Daddy love each other, and how we play fun games everywhere that feel so good. Our old apartment, we did it everywhere in that place and when we left… I can’t stop giggling, it’s too funny! Can you tell me about it? Okay! What we did was made love-sex and he camed in me so much it was everywhere! Daddy tied my tail up onto my collar, I sometimes wear for Daddy, and let me run around the house and make yummy salty milk drops everywhere, and he let me use markers all over. When I was empty, Daddy would fill me up again, and sometimes it would get all over my legs, and other times it would make my mane and face sticky, and kinda hurt my eyes when Daddy’s milk got in my eyes. It was the best two days of my life, and my tingles went away for a whole four days, and I was really sleepy, so Daddy cleaned me up and had to help me into the wagon to move here, because I was walking so funny that I remember him laughing so much he falled over at me, and it made me sad, and I cried; then daddy gave me a sticky hug, because I was all sticky. Daddy said I was walking like I was taking my first steps again until I fell asleep in a box. Daddy said he cleaned the mostest of our yummy mess up, but the reason we did it like that was because it was fun and Daddy said the landlord was ducking ants in a hole, whatever that means. Before the first day of school was all over, I got the addresses for three fillies and a colt that’s got a light green fur with blue mane, and his cheeks were rosey like when he gave me his home number, and still gets all pink facey when I talk to him. Maybe he does have the cooties and he’s gross now. I haven’t had too much colts for friends, so I kinda wanna know what it’s like to feel a new colt give me his milk instead of Daddy’s. But, I love Daddy’s pee-niz. Sometimes, Daddy makes me all messy everywhere by making his milk, and... it’s like taking a bath, because it’s so wet, and warm, and makes me smell like Daddy for a whole long time, and it’s really nice. *ahem* Can you keep telling me about your first day? Oh, right! After lunch and the whole school day was done, Daddy picked me up and hugged me, then put me on his back and asked me about the school day and I told him we played the games I said, we colored stuff, and painted, and I won a gold star for being a good noodle, which means I was so happy, and sharing good. I wanted to tell him my tingles were back and was making me feel funny, and that I fixed my own tingles at recess, but I didn’t wanna talk about that with strangers around. They might taked me away and try to be my daddy, and that’s not okay. What was really making my tingles come back was went down the slide after school while waiting for Daddy; it’s really different, because it’s bumpy and made from roller thingies that make me slide sitting up, and my love nest rubbed against the bumps and the bumps were already slippery. I think it’s ‘cause all the fillies were lined up after me and we were all getting rubs from it, but colts don’t know anything like that, ‘cause their pee-niz’s are under them different. I left the line because Daddy can always fix my tingles; I said to myself in my head, and then I was on his back and I started rubbing back and forward, like when I wanna be a naughty filly to my Daddy. Daddy noticed me being sneaky and took me off his back slowly so the slimy stuff that comes out of me wouldn’t make a mess, I guess. It got in my tail, which is okay. “Just hold on, Sweetie. I’ve got no idea where I can help you, but doing it on my back isn’t a good plan. What if you make sweet filly water and people think you peed on me. Wouldn’t you be embarrassed?” I blushed and was super embarrassed, because my new friends were still around, and I was only thinking about myself again, and when I do that it usually hurts somepony else. Not, like, bad hurt, but I was supposed to buy a present for my friend once and Daddy gave me three bits, and I went to the candy store, because it was on the way, and I bought some candy. I remembered about the gift before I left, but I couldn’t return the candy, and before I got home I ate the candy, and then I had no candy or gift. Daddy had to take me to go shopping for a gift, and Daddy was with mommy, and she was really sick… and I was supposed to be trusted to do the buying, and I didn’t because I only thought of myself. Everypony said it was okay, but my feelings hurt because of the trouble I caused, because Mommy went to sleep with a coma for two weeks when we were gone shopping, because I messed up. That was before mommy went away forever... back before Daddy helped with my tingles. He always smelled so good, and walked so good, and talked so good, and gave the bestestest hugs and kisses under my horn. I got the tingles around him always and it wasn’t until after Mommy went away that he started to wake up when I was… I forgot the word. Something about Mister Baking on him when he was asleep… whatever the word is, he finally helped my tingles go away and I was so happy, and we cried together, and it felt so good. We both missed Mommy, and we falled in love then. That’s how I feel when we make love sex still, because he’s my stallion and when a new mommy joins my herd, Daddy will finally have a new mommy for me and I won’t have to be his girlfriend. And that’s okay, because boys are gross, but not my daddy. Daddy took me home quickly and I told him about meeting my friends at the park after my tingles were gone, so he closed and locked the front door and we went to the bathroom so I could pee before we went to my room. I climbed on my bed and watched Daddy watching me. My tail kept flagging and swishing, and I didn’t wanna stop it because Daddy likes my smells. He climbed onto my bed with me and put his forehoof on my cheek and it was so soft I had to nuzzle his hoof. His other hoof went on my head and he pushed me down and I saw his yummy salty stick, and it looked shiny and smelled salty and like Daddy. I let him push my head down and I opened my mouth so I could feel it in my mouth and when it was in my mouth it was so hard and big, but soft and special, because it was only mine and he shared it with me only. I pushed myself closer and someday I’m gonna nuzzle his sheath because I have it all in my mouth and tummy. I almost got to the middle circle-ringie before I felt him in my tummy and felt full like I ate the biggest supper, so I had to stop and I can’t breathe when Daddy’s ringie is almost on my lips, after I wiggle my lips out as far as they go, like this. I lifted my head and felt his big stick in my throat and then on my tongue, so I could hold my breath and do it again, and again, and again. Daddy makes the funniest noises when he’s almost ready to make his milk and I giggle with him in my mouth and he makes a ‘ahh’ noise, but he says it’s a good noise. I always make sure he makes it in my mouth because when he does, it goes right into my tummy. I hafta be careful, though; because if I have him all the way into my tummy, I get cramps and throw up some of his salty Daddy milk; that makes me sad, because it should be in me, on my fur all over when he gives it to me, not on the bed or floor. And it stings my nose a lot, too, if I cough or sneeze it up. Sometimes, when I poop later it smells like Daddy’s milk, too, and that’s kinda weird when he doesn’t do that stuff as much as I want him to. Butt stuff, you know. He says it’s kinda gross and messy, but I don’t get it, cuz he cleans any mess up quick with a magic spell, and I like it a lot when he does it back there, under my tail hole; because it’s so warm inside my butt, and I poop easier when I have troubles, too. Oh, yeah! When I was tickling Daddy’s stick, he made a whole bunch of his salty yummy milk in my mouth and I felt how hot it was, and yummy, and creamy; like when I sneak buttermilk pancake batter. But, it was too much and I had to move back before I breathed it in again and that really hurts when I do that because I get coughs and then it gets in my open eyes and it stings, but that didn’t happen, so I got it all over my face, muzzle, and mane. It was so much, that I don’t know how it always makes so much! Sometimes it’s only a mouthful, but a lot of times it’s so much that a couple times I rubbed it all over my whole body and legs, where I could reach, because it was so much. That was a fun time, because Daddy let me stay home from school and every time I wanted him to tickle my tingles he just looked at me and all I had to do was wiggle my rump and he made me feel so good… I like how happy it makes him when I’m all sticky with his milk, too. Huh? Oh, yeah. I keep gettin’ distracted, thinking of Daddy and what he makes me feel back there, and in my heart. So, uhm… he makes a million cups of his milk when I get it out of him and… um, oh yeah! I went to the spa with my aunties a few times back when I lived in Equestria. and when Daddy makes his stuff on me, it’s a lot like being at the spa, because they covered my face with this stuff and it was supposed to be good for me, and stuff. But Daddy’s creamy milk is always good and leaves my coat really shiny after he’s done for the rest of the next day, even if he washes it off. Oh, and I smell really good too. Once, I didn’t tell him that I didn’t wash everywhere… and I went to school, and all my filly classmates were asking why I smelled so good. White Gold even kept sniffing me, and later, I asked her why she licked my cheek and it really made me having the tingles, so I had to go to the potty and rub a dub-dub them away. But with Daddy and that time… hmm, I felt his stuff all over my head and if my ears were up, I bet I’d be hearing like they were full of water, like I was in the bath; because his stuff would have fulled my ears again. He’s so nice and thinks of me so much, because Daddy asked if I wanted a towel when he was done, but I told him no and used my forelegs to wipe my eyes so I could open them and watch his face when I licked my hooved and muzzle clean... and then rubbed his milk from my mane on my whole underside, and then I turned around and showed him watch when I wiped the rest all over my butthole and my special place. Daddy calls it my foalhole, and that’s silly, ‘cause I am a foal, and they’re both my holes; but he only says that about my lower one that I pee from and get the tingles in. Daddy picked me up in his magic and spun me around, and it was fun so I giggled and asked him to do it again, and he did. I felt his forelegs on my shoulders when I was starting to feel dizzy and I was on the bed, on my sticky belly getting stuck to the blanket, and he was mounted on me in the normal way, and he started poking my thighs with his pee-niz, and he tickled my nipples before he poked at my foalhole, and finally went inside me. Nipples is a funny word, isn’t it? When Daddy went in me, it was amazing and I felt him touching my spots everywhere inside my foalhole with his pee-niz, until he couldn’t move any more inside me. I don’t think I cared, because it felt so good, so I just kept telling him to keep going, and he did because he has to listen to the alpha mare, even if I’m a filly. I felt my tingles getting bigger and they kinda climbed from my happy button and into my whole foalhole, then into my belly, then my whole backside from my belly to my tail and hoovesies. Then, just like always, it just... kinda, exploded everywhere! And I saw sparkles and Daddy kept making the exploding have to go on because he was still moving and making his noises that means he’s gonna make more milk for me. I think I screamed something, but my brain was foggy and Daddy was making his funny noises over my head, and he nipped at my neck a little, and made me scream again. I remember that. I got picked up and turned around and he left my foalhole tingling and… Daddy calls it winking, but whatever it does; it was making my whole brains crazy, and I couldn’t feel nothin’ but my foalhole feeling good everywhere... and then I felt him do it again, make his creamy stuff on my belly and all over, so I rubbed it into my fur and on my… nipples. It’s such a funny word! Then... I guess I felled asleep, because I remember waking up and my everywhere was slimy and sticky to the bed, and all I could taste was salty Daddy, and all I could smell was me and Daddy’s smells, and I was still so tired, but I had to pee again. It was a yummy snack; like love milk from Daddy. Oh, that’s the door… I bet it’s Shifar, my friend from school! I gotta go, but I’ll talk more later, ‘kay? Bye!
First day of school, POV; GoldieGolden Dawn I woke up early and alone; it seemed Sunny was okay in the middle of the night to sleep in her bed, which was perfect because it was her first day of school and I was going to have to drop her off and then fill out the paperwork before class. I didn’t want her all sexed up and smelling of our passion. I had met with the teacher when I chose the house we moved into, so we already knew one another professionally. But, I had to introduce her to Sunny and watch while Sunny was left behind while I went about collecting my gems and tools from around town. I made Sunny a nice breakfast of oats, hay, and juice; because she likes it simple. I made sure she knew last year before she started school that I can’t cum in her before school. Anyway, I made sure to focus on being a parent that morning. It was a bit difficult because Sunny was my everything and even though back home, in Equestria, she had plenty of friends. She’d always come to me when she needed somepony to talk to, or stress relief. Now though, she’d be going back to school for the first time in two months and she’d have to cope alone. I wish she could have just not been so sexy from the time she could gallop around the house and between her mother’s and my legs. If I could, I’d hire a homeschool teacher and have her with me all the time, but she needs foals her own age and has to be a filly sometimes. I tell myself that a dozen times a day, every day, it seems. What she and I do as lovers is not going to get in the way of that fact, she is still a filly and acting alpha mare. She knows it’s a temporary position and is looking forward to me giving her a new mommy, so we’re just passing the time, I guess. I met with Miss Green, the local teacher, and left Sunny with several hugs and a kiss on her nose and below her horn before I left her at the school. I went into town and actually got a better experience than I had the first time I’d been there. I’d spent the past two days holed up in my house -and daughter-, so I had to spend time outside. There was a nice market and the streets were packed and well-traveled. The town must be about five hundred years old, so there’s a lot of history here and I wonder who of importance must have walked down those streets. I went to a few stalls in the bazaar, which is what they called their market. I love the same differences, to be honest. It’s like being home, but in an alternate reality of sorts. A stallion wiped the counter between us and smiled at me. “Welcome, haven't seen you before. I'm guessing you're the new arrival from upper Equestria?” “Yes, I am! How'd you know? Are there not many new ponies in town?” The stallion chuckled. “No, but I do hear ponies and others talk. You are a gem in the center of a sand dune, my friend. But, where are my manners? I am Salik, jeweler, at your service.” “My name is Golden Dawn, and my daughter is at school. Her name is Sunny.” “Oh, just you two? Are the wives traveling behind with more of your home, or have you left them behind to start anew?” Salik laughed for a second, stopping suddenly when he saw the look on my face. “Oh, how rude of me. To laugh at the burden you bear, I apologize with all my heart.” I waved my forehoof in a ‘don’t worry’ gesture. “No, it’s fine. There’s no way you could have known, so I won’t hold it against you. I’ll just let you know that it is, indeed, just my daughter and I. However,” I said, feeling a warmth in my chest, “I have begun to speak, and spend time with, my neighbor, and she’s really nice.” Salik smiled and smirked slyly. “Oh, and may I ask who this creature may be? A stallion, a gryphon, perhaps?” I laughed and shook my head. “No, nothing like that. I’m traditional, as far as ponies go, but she’s a nice pegasus named Sky Streaker.” Salik’s smile turned to a grin that reached his eyes as he seemed to beam with happiness. “Why, that is great news to hear! Here, I will let you choose one anklet from the bargain bin, free of charge; as long as you pick something that mare will appreciate.” I was torn between the offer and my pride right then. I had met a stallion, who happened to be the jeweler, who happened to know Sky, and was offering to help me bond with her. But, our third date would be when we choose to have sex, if she was following pegasus traditions, and I’d have to give her something special. “How can it be something she’ll appreciate if I got it for free from a bargain bin?” I mused. Salik shook his head and stood up, towering over me to the point I felt my tail lower and I crouched slightly as I looked up at him. He still wore his smile and stepped to the side to grab the bin he was talking about from behind the counter and then he set it before me. My eyes widened at what I saw and I may have drooled a bit. “Ah, you know what sparkles in the light of the sun will also sparkle in the eyes and heart of the mare you seek. You may choose one, and choose well. This is not an offer I have made in a long time, and may take years to make again.” I swallowed hard and looked at the various anklets, each a work of art that I wouldn’t call bad at all. A missing gem, a dent where a strike missed its mark, a bent golden anklet with a single small sapphire was what I chose from the options. The little thing was hiding under the others and must have been calling to me, because I wouldn’t have found it without noticing the red glint off the gem that reminded me of Sky’s eyes. “I choose this one, it’s perfect. There’s even a few slots for gems I can add, if somepony were willing to sell to me at a discount for this purchase.” I said while staring into the gem for a while. Salik tapping the counter broke me from the spell I was under and I noticed the bargain bin wasn’t in front of me anymore. “Well, it seems the bangle chose you as much as you chose it. About the discount; I am fair, so I would be willing to, if you were to, say, purchase at full price this blood diamond, with your order.” Salik held up a diamond tinted red, the color of diluted blood. It sparkled in my eye and I started thinking of what large enchantments I could intertwine with its matrix. I wondered if he was trying to cheat me, but different cultures have different ways of saying and doing things. “Deal, I’ll be back tomorrow to buy a full set of gems, at full price… plus a discount if I can negotiate it,” I said with a smirk. We shared a laugh and I bought the gem and anklet, then slipped them into my saddlebag and cinched it tight, since thieves were more of a reality here than back home. I went further down and bought some groceries and dried fruits for snacks, as well as some locally made soap to try, but I think I’ll stick to the ‘imported’ stuff from Equestria, to be honest. Once my shopping was done I spoke with Salik a little more and got some gossip about town. It was pleasing to know stallions always have a hoof in everything; mares just don’t seem to notice or care what we hear, then we tell one another to keep a step ahead of the next event. A treat made at the right time by a baker can be passed to a stallion that bumps into a mare he’s been interested in, giving them an opening to talk about a shared like. Me, I’ve always had Sunny as a topic to break the ice. Being a widower hurts to my core sometimes, but being able to talk with others about Willow helps. It’s just not the same walking up to somepony and saying, “Hi, I’m Golden Dawn. My wife died, how are you?” when I can say, “I’m a single father,” and the pony asks ‘why.’ Boom, a shoulder to cry on and a nice hug. I left with a new friend in Salik and a little pep in my step and saddlebags a quarter full of what I had shopped for almost all the way home before my legs got tired. I walked the rest of the way home, unloaded and put away my shopping, then went across the street to see Sky. She wasn’t home, nor was Nighty, so I did something I rarely had time to do back in the city; I went for a trot around the block. The weather was really nice, the sounds of wind rustling the leaves on the sparse trees was calming, and the sounds of birds chirping gave me a pace to move at. It was a great day, overall. A great day in a new town to start a new life. “Hey, Golden!” I heard the voice of Meadow call me from a house I had passed. I turned to look back and stopped when I saw Meadow walking down the path from the road to her front door. “Hi! Is this your humble abode?” I asked. She nodded and I cantered to meet her at the edge of her property. “Well, fancy running into you here.” “Well, I was just enjoying my day off; sipping tea and reading a book, when I looked up and saw your nice flank moving by at a steady trot that got me a little hot, to be honest. And that’s saying a lot, living in the desert.” I anxiously chuckled. I wasn’t sure who was going to hear her and what their reaction would be; I didn’t even know my neighbors yet. I’d have hated to be known as some pervert before we had the chance to meet. Granted, I kind of am a pervert. Okay, I totally am, but nopony knows about the details, and who doesn’t have something they are perverted for, anyway? “Meadow, is it okay for you to talk like that in the open? What if Sky finds out?” Meadow giggled so cutely. “Silly colt, it’s a different world here than it is in Equestria; every block is family and the next block over is just another family. There aren’t any secrets on the block, so once it happens to come out that you’re amazing with your tongue and taste like fruit with a touch of saltlick,” she winked and clicked her tongue, “you’ll have a dozen more mares trying to join Sky’s herd.” “And how would you know that?” I asked, incredulously. Meadow winked her eye. “Just planning ahead what to tell the mares across the street, one way or another.” I gulped loudly and felt my eyes widen at the thought of being with Sky, then at the thought of a harem of mares trying to buy their way into our herd while fulfilling my every sexual desire behind closed doors to get me to encourage Sky to choose them over the others. “Uh, well… wow, that’s a big thought.” Meadow moved closer. “Wanna come inside...” she gestured to her house, “...me. In there?” My ears focused on her and she laughed at my reaction. “Oh, you’re adorable. I’m just kidding, stud. I won’t hurt Sky like that, she’s been through too much as it is; losing her husband and eldest son the way she… oh!” Meadow stopped talking when she saw my reaction. She sucked in her lips and shook her head before she turned tail and galloped back to her house and ran inside, slamming the door. She was ashamed and I felt awful for Sky; it answered why Salik was so emphatic. I was with Sky now and what I could do for her. The mare lost two males in her life, she must have been devastated; and it hurt too much to bring up, but I imagined she was going to on her own time. Meadow just let it slip and I had a long walk to get back home. That was about the time I realized that I had slipped my horseshoes off when I got home but didn’t put them back on when I left. By the time I got home my frogs were a bit sore and there was a rock stuck in my hoof wall that I quickly took out and threw out of my front door like it was a flea seeking blood. I filed my hooves a bit, made a plain sandwich, and drank some water that had lemon slices in it to keep my body cool in the growing heat of the day. It was barely ten in the morning and my day was already almost done, save for my free time work of enchanting gems with the few spells I knew. I also had the task of fixing the anklet and making it shine like it was new and had cost me twenty bits short of my monthly income. I spent some time just being in my house and enjoying not having to be a parent; just a single guy. We’d made it home and taken care of our carnal desires with some time left before we had to go to the park. I looked down as I was wiping my cock off on Sunny’s rump and took in my work; Sunny was covered in my cum, splattered from her muzzle all the way down to her flanks where her cutie marks will someday be. I watched as my white creamy gift slowly ran down her sides. I was completely breathless after our rutting and Sunny was dazed out of her mind. She was lying down on her belly, slightly leaning to her side, slowly blowing cum bubbles from her mouth as she panted in the small puddle her muzzle had made by way of a divot in the covers. She was mumbling something, words that didn’t make sense; I really don’t think she even knew what she was trying to say right then, but that didn’t matter to me as long as she was happy and basking in afterglow delirium. After regaining my own senses, I got up to draw her a bath, but stopped myself and looked back at her mumbling form. I watched as another cum bubble grew and popped, covering her with a little more slimy cum that ran down into the small puddle she had her mouth lying partially in. Turning to face her I started casting a pretty complex spell I rarely used, but was certainly going to add to a few gems to sell. I had to clean her and the bedding up, especially since this bed messing might become a standard between the various lovers in my life. I have Sunny and she’s always loved taking everything I have to give, but she seems to like rubbing my cum on herself and teasing me into mounting her a half dozen times a night, if I give her the chance. I have Meadow as an option, and while she doesn’t seem the type to waste a drop, there’s sure to be a time where she wants a good facial; and those are messy with how much I produce. And soon, hopefully, there’ll be Sky, and I’ll be pumping her foalhole with every drop of my cum until she’s pregnant. I cast the room in shadow with my spell and lifted Sunny from the bed in my magic. I kept her from dangling limply, then I pulled all my cum from her bed and wrapped it around her like a cooling blanket. Once that was done, it wasn’t that difficult to carry her into the shower, lay her down, and give her a quick rinse off with a lot of pheromone neutralizer. I had a case in the basement for just this reason. And six bottles never seemed to be enough per month with this insatiable filly of mine. Sunny gradually woke up as I cleaned her and after a few minutes I was surprised with a huge wet hug and was peppered with kisses from my little filly, thanking me for helping her with her ‘tingles’ again. She licked my cheek and bit at my jaw before I backed away and let her know we both needed time to recover and that we had somewhere to be. I had to turn the water off and cast a spell to dry her, then we rushed to get ready to go to the park. Sunny needed actual food, but she said she wasn’t thirsty when I offered her a drink; I still bottled some and brought it with us, just in case, and I practically forced her to eat some vegetables and snack on some mixed nuts as we went to the park to meet her friends. As we were leaving and I was closing the door, Sunny burped and gulped hard. “Daddy, it came back up a little,” she said and giggled, showing me her cummy tongue before wiping her lips. Damned if I didn’t drop out at that sight, hoping nopony noticed me exposing myself, or that I was looking at my filly when doing so. We left and made it to the park a mere thirty-five minutes after we split from their group. Sunny missed a couple steps while running to her friends and I had to restrain from laughing. It took so long for Sunny to walk right after what I did to her that I wondered if I’d have to rut her at certain times of the day on a schedule, just so we wouldn’t be found out. While Sunny and her friends played together, I met another pony stallion watching over his foals, so I sat down to talk, mostly to listen about this new guy. It turns out that the stallion, Harvest Mind, lives on the same block as I do. His house was just around the corner from my own, and after speaking for a while he invited Sunny and I over for an evening to get to know his children and wives. When I told him about my wife, he actually hugged me and had almost cried for me. It was really odd, but I read that ponies of Saddle Arabia are far more about family than ponies of Equestria, and we’re already very family-oriented. Overall, the playtime was fun for all of us and we left as a large group with Sunny gabbing as children do behind Harvest and I as we talked about our families. That was when I saw Sunny and one of Harvest’s foals starting to shove one another. I got up and lit my horn ready to pull them apart, when my darling little Sunny struck the filly, sending her to the sand in shock. I was galloping with Harvest beside me and we arrived just in time to watch his daughter shriek in pain. I glared at Sunny, as did Harvest. “Daddy, she was--” “I don’t care! You do not hit to solve your problems, young filly,” I shouted. Sunny cowered back and started to cry. “Harvest, I’m so sorry for my daughter’s behavior…” “Do not worry, my friend. Fillies will be fillies, I’m sure. Whatever happened must have been quite serious to bring them to blows, though. Sami, my darling,” Harvest said to his daughter, “why did you begin to fight this filly?” Sami had a bloody lip that I healed quickly, much to their appreciation. “Papa, her tail was sticky and I asked why, then she pushed me and said it is none of my business.” Harvest looked at me curiously, then a smirk crossed his lips and we both knew what I was doing. He held his daughter to his chest and held her while watching me. I cleared my throat. “Uh, crazy how that happens, right?” Harvest nodded. “Yes, you are quite fortunate it is not against the law here, or you may be in trouble; for a filly to have a sticky tail.” I gulped loud enough to be heard over Sami’s crying, not blinking as I looked into Harvest’s eyes. “Wh-what?” “This is not Equestria, just do not let her bear fruit, or you will find the laws are not forgiving for family love as you seem to have.” I picked my daughter up in my magic and bowed. “Thank you for the insight, I’ll keep that in mind. Please, if you need anything to help her,” I gestured to the crying filly being held by Harvest, “let me know and I’ll do whatever I can.” Harvest nodded to me and looked at Sunny, who had curled into a ball and was weeping. I stepped away and chose to take him at his word, until I could find a library and look into the local laws on incest, to be sure. I chose that to be my next goal and set Sunny down once I was at the edge of the park, still on the green grass. I let her stand on the sandy cobblestone and looked down at her. “So, what do you have to say for yourself?” I asked. Sunny whimpered and sniffled, glanced up at me, flinched, then looked at my hooves again. “I’m sorry daddy. She was askin’ about us, and I just wanted to defend my stallion, like a alpha mare’s a’sposed ta do.” I sighed and sat down, looking at her. “Look, you can’t do that. You can’t fight a pony over finding out you have a sticky tail. That was my fault for not washing you out properly, not hers for asking. Do you understand?” Sunny nodded weakly and wiped her eyes. I got up and got her onto my back, then went to the library to see what the law was. It turned out that Harvest was right, except that if I’m caught there’s a fine I’d have to pay for some reason or another. The best part was that I could practically have sex anywhere and as long as I didn’t disturb the neighbors, I was in the clear. The law book, to mention, was revised two years ago and I checked with the librarian that the laws were up to date. I was on cloud nine and was excited to get back home to celebrate with some victory sex, then supper, then maybe a good sixty-nine. I had so many ideas on what to do that choosing one was going to be hard. I finally chose one that would work for everypony. Sunny needed a punishment for fighting, and I needed stress relief that couldn’t be fixed with sex; not right away, anyway. Evening arrived and so did Sky and Nighty, along with Harvest and his daughters, Safron and Sami. His wives were at a friend's house and mares need their time with each other, he said. That was a little curious, because I thought they'd come along to meet me, or at least scold me for having sex with my filly. Instead, it was just the three. I invited them all in and it turns out Sky knew Harvest from way back and they shared some stories from their past. I started to feel a little left out when Harvest asked me about how Sunny was feeling after our afternoon. I knew what he meant, but sky was still ignorant. "She's great, actually. Not sore or anything…" I glanced at Sky, who looked at me with confusion. "I gave her a single spank for getting into a fight with Sami while at the park." "Oh d-d-dear, th-they we-w-we-weren't hurt t-to b-b-bad, we-re th-they?" "Just a little cut that I healed; there were a lot more hurt feelings, though." Harvest nodded. “Yes, and my filly has something to say to Sunny, right?” He nudged his daughter. Sami stood and moved to Sunny, who was quietly sitting like a good filly beside me. “Um, I’m sorry for pulling your tail and asking you stuff about it, because that’s rude and… I’m,” she sniffled and looked at the carpet. Sunny sniffled and hugged the filly while Nighty and Safron watched with smiles. I nodded with the other adults. “And we’re all friends again, right?” Sami hugged Sunny back tightly, getting my filly to cough. “Breath,” Sunny wheezed. Sami let her go and apologized again, while Harvest made a joke about earth pony strength that wasn’t very funny, but we laughed anyway, to keep the mood up. The fillies broke off to play and we adults talked about our day and lives, with a lot of attention being on me and my career. “Well, I enchant gems to carry energy that powers lights; some have spells in them, too. Like this one,” I showed the back of my mane and a gem braided tightly into it, “keeps me from being too hot, since the heat here would certainly make me burn or pass out. I don’t drink enough water as it is, and this place only reminds me of that.” They chuckled and talked about their jobs for a little while, then we lapsed into a comfortable silence. It was broken by the fillies giggling loudly upstairs. My first thought was Sunny and Nighty were teaching the others about sex, but then I remembered that they were at an age where they can play and not have to worry about carnal desires. Sunny, sure; she’s a total sex-crazed filly that believes herself to be my alpha mare. Until a real mare comes along to take her place and let her be a little filly again, but, the others aren’t like that… as far as I know. “Gosh,” I finally said, getting the other adult’s attention. “I can’t believe I’m a dad. I’m only ten and I have a three-year-old filly. Who would have thought I’d start so young?” Sky giggled. “I w-was e-eight wh-when I had m-m-my f-f-f-f-fir-first…” She looked away then and Harvest answered. “She had a colt, but he died with his father in an accident. She was still nursing Nighty when it happened, and she was ten then.” Sky nodded and looked back at me, tears rimming her eyes. “I’m f-fou-fourteen now, and I l-lo-love N-nighty with all m-my h-heart.” I nodded in agreement. “No matter what, I love Sunny to the ends of the earth. If anything happened to her, I don’t know what I’d do.” Harvest agreed and then I realized that it was nearly supper. “Are you staying to eat? I’ve got stuff for salads with chicken or plain.” Sky and Harvest declined, noting it was getting late and they each had meals of their own. I offered to join them, but they shook their heads with smirks. “No,” Harvest told me, “you’re gonna wanna stay in tonight.” I was growing more and more curious, but let it go. No use crying over spilled juice, my mother used to say. Didn’t stop me, though. They collected their daughters and, among whines to stay and keep playing, left with grins. Something was happening, but I couldn’t figure out what. With everypony gone, I relaxed onto the couch and let Sunny climb up and lay between my legs with her side to my belly. “Daddy, are you mad I was inna fight?” I sighed and draped a foreleg over her. “A little, but it’s done and over with… and you’ll have your spanking soon enough.” Sunny shivered and looked at me with wide eyes. “Really? Can we use the basement?” I shrugged. “I dunno if it’s ready for anypony to use it, I haven’t looked at it yet and it might be full of bugs and,” I tickled her with my hoof, “spiders.” Sunny squealed and giggled, fighting me off and falling from her spot. “Gross, daddy! I don’t like bugs, they like to crawl in my mane, and tail, and feel weird.” I understood, since a spider nesting in one’s tail is a horrifying sight, especially when you’re not expecting it, as I’m sure you know. “Well, I’ll go clean it up tonight after supper; if it needs it.” Sunny nodded. “You can start now, if ya want. I won’t be mad.” This manipulative little… I thought and shook my head. “Nope, supper first. Unless you have the tingles again.” Sunny huffed and lowered her tail. “No way, Daddy. You rutted me too much today and yesterday; I can’t even walk normal; I feel you drippleing from my foalhole to much. And, when I cough more comed out, and it kinda hurts back there cause’a you was in so much deeper than normal when you made your milk in me.” “All good points. If you can go the rest of the night and tomorrow without the tingles, or asking me to help you, I’ll let you choose what you’re going to wear for your punishment, once I get the basement clean, and a couple things set up.” Sunny clapped her hooves. “Ropes! I like playing tie-up with you.” She nuzzled me and giggled, looking at me with a sultry expression a filly her age had no right wearing. I got up and excused myself, telling her to play or read while I made supper with chicken. Once the table was set and we were about to start eating, there was a loud series of knocks at the front door. I took a leaf of lettuce to my mouth and chewed it while I went to the door. “Surprise!” a dozen or so ponies shouted at me. Mostly mares of earth pony lineage, but there were two taller horses that flanked Harvest’s sides like they were his herdmares. I stumbled back from the doorway and the group filed in with local food wrapped in plastics, or just out in the open. Breads, hummus, salads, fish, chicken, pies, and a cake… it was a feast that I wasn’t expecting. I was introduced to Harvest’s mares, who had busy jobs caring for the family. Fatma worked as a local baker and brought breads and a pastry called baklava; yumm-y! Faris was a vegetable salesmare who sold her own crops in the bazaar and I’d seen her while walking through the town while Sunny was in school. She clearly noticed me based on how much she had to say about my mane and tail style, and that I walked like a tourist and she believed everypony noticed. We ate, had laughs, and killed time while the foals played outside in the yard, having the time of their lives without bothering us adults. It went on until about eleven at night when the fillies had fallen asleep in the grass, huddled into a cute little pile. I was willing to let them stay like that overnight, but apparently there are a lot of bugs in the grasses; since it’s so sandy they have to find somewhere to live. We collected our children and slipped them onto our backs and parted ways, with Sky giving me a parting peck on the cheek that woke me up enough to get Sunny in the house before I giggled like a schoolcolt that got accidentally flashed by a filly. I got Sunny into her bed and hoped she’d stay the night as I went back downstairs into the living room. I whooped and pranced in place, doing a little dance to celebrate a great night. I cleaned up what they missed from my welcome supper and went to the bathroom before bed. It was the first best night that didn’t involve sex I’d had, and the future was only looking up.
Naughty FillyIn response to the small playground fight, I did the unthinkable; I told Sunny ‘no’ when she asked for sex. It was the first tantrum she’d thrown in a year and it was emotional. Sunny cried, pleaded, flagged and showed, rubbed herself teasingly, and finally screamed that I was a terrible daddy. It hurt, deeply, but I had to stand by my decision to punish her for fighting. What kind of example is she setting for other colts if she fights instead of using her words. So, the next day, after school, I took Sunny to the park to play, again. She made new friends, but was a bit snippy, at first. It wasn’t long before she was being an alpha filly and telling what other foals were going to do when they played house; what roles they’d take, mostly. I was very surprised to find out she had each colt play a dog. I wasn’t bothered, per se, but the thought that I may have played a part in that was on my mind as I talked to a friend I was making. The sound of ancient horse noises got our attention and we saw a scuffle in the yard between Sunny and a colt. The colt sported a bloodied lip and was crying while trying to hit Sunny. I used my magic to separate the two, but the damage was done and I had to take action, then and there. I carried Sunny to a bench and sat up on it, placed her over my hindlegs, and used my magic to steady her. “Daddy? He started it, I didn’t do anything!” She said, but I wasn’t going to hear it. I saw the colt was hurt and it resonated inside of me. I was bullied by fillies when I was young, too. Only, this time I’d seen her fight the day before and I’d seen her fighting just then. “This is going to end the fight, then,” I said, pulling the girth strap off me and using it as a belt. She turned to look at my expression, which I imagine wasn’t very kind, and then she looked at the strap and attached bags I held, and it clicked in her mind. Before she could say anything, I moved her tail up and brought the makeshift belt down. I struck her hard enough to shock her into silence, right across her haunches, but the second swat brought out the shrieking cry I’d expected. “You… do… not… fight, young filly,” I said as I publicly spanked my daughter’s exposed hind end. Adults nodded in approval at my punishment as the bloodied colt’s father held him, and they both watched. When I was done, I released her from my magic and let her scamper to the ground on shaking legs. Sunny looked up to me with a snotty snout and tear stains that matted the fur in streaks down her cheeks. “Daddy…” she said between sobs. She lowered her eyes and shut them tightly and started to cry as, I’m sure, the pain in her posterior was pulsing. I climbed down and gently hugged her, and she hugged me back as much as her little arms could allow her. “Sunny, I won’t apologize for what I just did. You know better than to fight, and to fight a colt, of all creatures? We’re going to have a long talk about this when we get home, young filly.” Sunny didn’t reply in any way. The colt and his father came over to us and said the punishment was enough, that she didn’t have to apologize right then, because she was crying too much to talk. But, I’d agreed to take Sunny to the park the next day to apologize. I got up and told Sunny she’d have to walk home, and if anypony asked to tell the truth about what had happened; she’d gotten spanked for being in a fight, again. We walked from the park three blocks home, during which Sunny cried the whole time, real tears. We passed concerned mares and stallions that asked her what was wrong, and I told them what had happened. They did very un-Equestrian things like giving me pats on the back or congratulating me on being a good parent. It was a bit to take in, but I did with a little bit of pride, to be honest. I wasn’t going to publicly spank Sunny often, but if it got me accolades for being a good parent, raising a daughter with an iron-shod hoof, then I figured it couldn’t be that bad of a thing. Sunny limped the rest of the way home, and when I got there I opened the door for her and followed her in. She fell onto her side as soon as she was far enough in to not be stepped on and cried loudly, curling and uncurling her hind legs as she did. “Daddy, you spanked me so much,” she sniffled and whined. I rolled my eyes and walked over her. “You spanked my privates, Daddy! It hurts all back there, now!” I didn’t show her, but I grimaced, knowing I’d brought the strap across her vulva more than once, and her poor plothole was going to sting for the rest of the night. “Sunny, do you understand why you got spanked?” Sunny rolled to her belly and glared at me. “Because you hate me and colts are dummy heads that smell!” She got to her hooves and ran up the stairs to her room and bucked the door closed. I shook my head and took off my bags, resting them on the floor by the door before even unloading them. They only had her own saddlebags in one pocket and some snacks I’d gotten in the other. They’d be fine, I figured. I went to the couch to lay down and come to terms with my first time being told off by my daughter when there was a tiny knock on the front door. I’d barely layed down when I had to get up. I knew it was Nighty, so I quickly opened the door and looked down to see her. “Can Sunny come out to play?” It was a lovely day to play outside, to be honest. I nodded. “Yes, if she wants to, that is. But, you’ll have to talk to her. She was just spanked and isn’t in the mood to see me, and might not wanna go play.” There was a scream from Sunny’s room, a scream of anger and frustration. I didn’t know why, but I didn’t really care. I knew, and know, full well how emotional a moody female can be. I stepped aside to let Nighty in and let her go talk to Sunny while I rested on the couch, finally. I heard silence. A couple minutes passed, the door to Sunny's room opened and I heard the bathroom door slam. More silence passed and I got up to get a drink of water. The longer I waited, the worse I began to feel about spanking Sunny. The sound of her cries as I spanked her, the moans she made between my strikes. Sweet Celestia, did she get turned on while I was punishing her? I remember thinking, hoping to cover the growing pain in my heart. Then the door to Sunny's room opened and two sets of hoofsteps came down the stairs and, without looking at me, both fillies walked to the door, let themselves out, and didn't bother to close the door. I resolved to handle my naughty filly problem and appease us both as I closed the door, watching them cross the street to Nighty's yard to play. I watched Sunny's tail slightly raised to prevent as much hair from brushing the welts I'd left. I was very curious about the marks on her skin under her fur, but refocused on more important matters. I closed the door and went to the cellar, and that was when I finally went in for the first time. The heat wave when I opened the cellar door the first time was like looking into an oven to check on what was inside. The stench of old dirt hit me like a brick and I nearly swore the cellar off as a lost cause. But, there were other uses for the subterranean room than just a sex dungeon; sandstorms could prove fatal if the right conditions were met, storing old stuff, too. So, I chose to step into Tartarus, one stone step at a time. I reached the bottom and lit my horn, finding some old broken crates and several cans of exploded food. I cast a cooling spell on myself as I began to sweat and wondered how something underground could be so hot. I found the answer quickly; a broken air conditioning gem. Normally they’d do their job, but this one was years old and answered why the floor above was always cozily warm to my hooves. This, on the other hoof, was a fire hazard. I drew out the remaining magic and pocketed the now worthless gem; it’s magical lattices were destroyed months before. I gathered everything into the center of the room and took in its size. It was large enough for a couple families to fit comfortably, so all I’d need is to add some sleeping cots or futons to the wall, some needed supplies like water and straw and hay; and we’d be set to survive a good storm. Also, sex dungeon! I imagined Sunny strapped to my underside, my cock inside her, while I lick a gagged and tied up Sky until she cums all over my front, splashing her own daughter that Sunny would have been licking like I’d seen the other night. Yeah, I can be a little perverse; but that’s what this is all about, right? Well, it took me a few hours to clean up the cellar, between being a good dad, taking care of Sunny and her friends, and loading all the old crap onto my wagon for disposal. I washed the cellar walls, installed two new gems; one for air conditioning, one for light. The floor wasn’t filthy, but it wasn’t cared for and hooves had tramped almost an inch of mud and dirt from somewhere. There was a very sturdy wooden floor under the muck and after I’d swept and mopped it all up, I rushed to shower and get clean, because I don’t like hoof tracks through my home, cellar included. With the cellar done, I was ready to unpack the toys I’d brought from home, and a couple I’d purchased along the way. That was when I realized I had no shelving or storage and cursed everything because it was barely noon and I’d have to go shopping for shelving services. That meant I’d have to hire a pony to build shelves in the basement for me, and I’d have to keep my, our toys in my room while she worked. I hired a handimare later that day and two days later she finished, at a cost of one-hundred and twenty bits. Can you believe it!? I wasn’t swindled or anything; it was refreshing to have the cost be exactly what was quoted. After everything was in place I finally began to set up the room as I’d like it. I had three sets of long rope, clamps, pins, spreader bars, collars for pain and pleasure, dildos of all shapes and sizes from a few species, and costumes and outfits for filly’s, mares, and myself… it was a room any pervert would be proud of, and I was certainly proud. I was also proud of the fact that I’d told Sunny I wouldn’t touch her like an alpha mare until she got her spanking. She cried and begged, and for the first time I resisted her ultra pouty faces and prostration in front of me. I remember hearing her one night in her room grumbling and stomping because she wanted me so badly… by Celestia she was gonna get me, but not right then. … The night finally arrived and it had been three days since Sunny had cum by, or with, me. Trust me, I heard her going at it one night in her room, and she tried to tease me while I was asleep one morning, but I wouldn’t have it and I threatened her with more time if she didn’t stop. Anyway, I led her into the back room and opened the cellar door, then led her down so I could close and lock up behind us. “Wow, daddy… is this our secret room?” She looked at the costumes and slowly grinned. “Daddy! Yay, I wanna be a nurse. No, a maid. No, a school filly, b’cause I am one for real.” “Settle down, Sunny,” I told her with a smile. “I get to pick… and this time you’re gonna be…” I walked past the costumes and picked up the rope in my magic, “...tied up.” Her cheeks flushed and she looked at the floor, poking it a few times and making the sound of tiny hooves on wood. “Daddy, can you do it like the first time?” I smiled and nodded, recalling the tightness I’d used and how much I worried I’d hurt her, but she’s a bit of a masochist, which I’m not too comfortable with. I nodded and her cheeks darkened while a smile split her cheeks. “The only thing you’re gonna have to do is stand still for a minute while I get the book, okay?” I told her. Sunny nodded and moved to the center of the room, noticing the light gem I’d used. She started looking around the room while I picked out the book I’d ordered from Neighpon; shibari, or ‘tying a bunny rope’, if I recall the translation correctly. I used my magic to form the start of the rope and grabbed Sunny by her tail to drag her to me. She squeaked in surprise, but didn’t fight, much. I looped the rope around her muzzle, neck, and then the top of her head in a fluid motion. I used the next part in her mouth and made sure to fit it between her teeth, like a bit. She chewed at it and mumbled about how dry it was while I finished making her bridle and then looped the next length of rope under her. I wrapped it up under her and used her dock as a base to hold it and then went around her hips twice, carefully, to press her nipples out of little boxes I’d made. I was still reading the book and moving step by step, but doing the binding was almost an erotic ritual that I was partaking in. “Tighter, daddy, please,” she pleaded; I frowned, even though she couldn’t see. I read the book a little and then realized I could tighten the ropes by tying a little more rope along the length of her back and wrapping it around her barrel. Sunny moaned like a mare when I cinched it tighter and tighter, until I just couldn’t anymore without worrying about hurting her more than acceptable. There were marks I’d have to worry about, and even though she didn’t have school the following day, I didn’t want her to have to hide away to heal, if I’d left any lasting marks. As it was, I was down to about two pony lengths of rope and had a couple ideas of what to do with what was left on Sunny. I tied a knot against her back and had a loop I could experiment with. I hung her, dangling, by the ceiling below the light gem. She moved a little and began to turn, but before she moved too far, I grasped her hind legs in my magic and held them in place while I added ankle braces and a spreader bar. I looked her over and frowned, realizing I’d left her forelegs free. I took her down and changed the last length of rope a bit so I could tie her forelegs, one by one, to her hind legs, then her hind legs to her dock. Every part of her was now immobile and each normal motion brought a pained-pleasured squeak from her. The rope in her mouth was saturated and she drooled a little, a happy look was across her face as I used some of the next rope to tie her back to the ceiling. I took a crop in my magic and looked down at her. “Are you sorry you got into a fight?” Sunny slurped against the wet rope in her mouth and whimpered when she saw the crop. I waved it and she flinched back, starting a slow swing. “Daggy, I wung do it again.” I brought the crop onto her flank and she squeaked sharply. “Not good enough,” I said as I lightly teased her exposed anus with the crop. “You were in two fights this week, and you even hurt a little colt.” I spanked her other blank flank. She squeaked again, saliva dripping to the floor as she tried to slurp it back in. I began spanking her flanks alternatively as I spoke each word, “Naughty fillies don’t fight colts. Am I clear on that?” Sunny began to rotate after my last strike and I saw her face, matted with tears coming out of her shut tight eyes. Her lips were closed around the rope in her mouth and I almost cut her loose right then, but that’s not how a filly like her learns a lesson. I turned the crop around and teased her tight little sex, making her eyes shoot open. She looked at me as I rubbed her labia up and down, again and again. She winked and I pulled the crop away from her body to show her. “You think you deserve to cum after what you did? "Two fights, one with our kind neighbors...” I frowned and turned the crop around and placed it on the bench, beside a bunch of other devices. “...and both at the park we go to, in front of friends I am trying to make.” I chose two clothespins and didn’t waste any time moving them under her and clipping her nipples. She shrieked and kicked as much as she could, to no avail. She mumbled and moaned, but I wasn’t feeling pity at that moment. She was winking her clit at me, teasing me with her offering. I picked up a large pony styled dildo and rubbed it along her slit, regretting she wasn’t old enough, or large enough, to make enough lubrication to cover it. I used a little lube to prepare it and moved to her side, stopping her from turning. I didn’t let her see the dildo, but I did look into her face as I teased her asshole and slowly pressed it inside of her. Her eyes widened and then rolled up slightly as it went in. She shuddered and squeaked, then moaned. I know she loves ass play, but I’d never seen her face when I did it, and it turned me the buck on. I quickly pulled it out and moved behind her to watch as I slid it inside of her again, inch by inch of hard rubber penetrating her body. I watched clear fluids dripping from her pussy to the floor as I violated her. That was about the time I took the dildo in my hooves and, without magic, started pistoning it inside and out of her. The smell wasn’t too bad, and I just kept watching her body react as I played with her. Her moaning began to become rhythmic and that was when I stopped. “Only good fillies that don’t do naughty things get to finish so quickly.” I left it inside of her and leaned down to lick her dripping juices, slurping some of her sweet musky essence; letting it roll around in my mouth for a few seconds before swallowing. She’d been eating her hay and oats, I could tell. I adjusted the spreader bar to a wider stance and took the crop in my magic again. I moved around her body, dragging the soft part around her as I went, tapping her snout when I passed in front of her. Her white body was becoming wet with sweat and she looked at me pleadingly. I shook my head slightly as I passed her and she whined longingly. Spanking her haunches, I noticed her ass flare and suck around the dildo, much to my amusement. I did it again to the other side and made a short game of it, until her white coat showed some marks. I chose to stop spanking her there, for the moment, and divided my magic. I rotated the crop and started teasing her clit with the soft end while fucking her with the dildo. She writhed in her bindings and after only twenty seconds she came, and what a glorious sight it was. But, I didn’t stop when she started. I slid the handle inside of her and started double fucking her, elongating her orgasm to new lengths. “Anga! Agy, anga!” Sunny cried out. I stopped and pulled everything from her body, rushing around her to her front and loosening the knot that kept her mouth gagged. “What is it, sweetie? Did I hurt you?” She sobbed and shook her head. “It’s too good, Daddy. I can’t take any more, I don’t know what’s gonna happen if you don’t stop.” I scoffed and rolled my eyes. “Only use the safe word if you’re hurt or in trouble. I’m not done with you yet, and your punishment’s only beginning.” “What’s that mean, Daddy?” She asked. I didn’t answer her and instead gagged her again. “Agdy?” I went back around her and mounted her, hooking my forelegs around her flanks. I prodded around for her very ready pussy and slid into her. I couldn’t believe how I’d never noticed how tight she was after she came, usually I stopped or rushed to finish, but this time it was a punishment and not about passion. Well, there was a lot of passion, to be honest. Her walls contracted around me as I went as deep as I could, wishing for her to be a year older so I could bottom out inside of her, or at least try to. I started doing my work, reveling in ravishing her wet foalhole. She twisted and kicked at the bar holding her hind legs apart bumping my thighs a couple times as I went at it. Sunny began to tremble and shake under me, the rocking of her body as she hung off the ground egging me on to keep going and not rush to finish. Sunny groaned loudly and held it as she came again, or maybe just more. I don’t know or care, only that I was pleasing her to new heights. Eventually, the only sound in the room was her panting in time with the squishing and squelching her body made as I began to flare inside her. She moaned and kicked, mumbling around the rope in her mouth as I filled her with my flare. The only warning I gave before I overfilled her womb with my cum was a nicker. She bucked and shrieked as she clearly felt each pump of my cum inside her, spilling out of her, soaking her hind legs, and spilling to mix with her fluids on the wooden floor. Her little horn sparked and motes of magic drifted to the floor, letting me know I’d done a good job. If I’d left the floor dirt to save some bits, I’d have made more of a mess than I could deal with, I was going to have to give that handymare a tip for her suggesting wood. Speaking of wood, I noticed I’d thrust past my ring inside of Sunny, and it popped out of her when I pulled back. She was loudly moaning and crying, sniffling and blowing snot as I backed out of her body. I stopped and noticed I wasn’t quite done yet and started humping back into her. Having her tail and rope tied into her mane kept her head erect, but she slouched slightly and I knew she was done for the moment. I spilled out of her when I left her body and the cool air of the cellar chilled my softening cock. I rushed around Sunny and untied her mouth again, shaking her with my hoof to check on her wellbeing. When I saw she was still slightly alert, I reared up and placed my hooved on her withers and used my magic to wipe my cock across her lips. “Open your mouth, or I’ll use the crop again.” She opened her mouth just enough for me to slip my half-mast rod into her lips. Sunny sucked hard and I felt her tongue licking the underside of my gift to her, licking it clean before I started to get hard again. I lengthened in her mouth and stood a bit higher so I could slide deeper down her throat. She moaned and sucked, licked and slurped as I started to facefuck her. I remembered after a few seconds that she didn’t have a way to let me know she needed to take a breath, so I backed out and angled myself to the side. “Daddy,” Sunny panted. I looked down at her and the copious amounts of saliva running from her mouth. “No more, please. I’m s-sorry for fighting, I won’t… won’t do it again.” I moved my hips to slap her with my cock. “That was for fighting Sami, you still have to be punished for fighting Amir, the colt you hurt.” Until then, I hadn’t told her the colt’s name. Now she knew and I could see some regret on her face, for the first time. “Daddy, I’m sorry for-” “Lick it clean and I’ll start your punishment for him. The faster you’re done, the faster we’re both done.” Sunny mewled and I heard her queef as more of my cum squirted from behind her, pattering to the floor, but she began doing her best to drag her tongue along my shaft. I had to position myself a few times so she could get my sheath before I dismounted her and gave her a little shove, sending her spinning slowly from the ceiling. I used my magic to brighten several items on the bench and some on the table that I could use to keep the fun going. “Daddy, I need to pee.” I shrugged. “Then go, I’m not letting you go before we’re done here.” “Ew,” she said, quietly. “I wanna go in the potty.” I stopped her with her pussy facing me. I prepared my magic in a bowl and raised my forehoof, bringing it down on her flank. She squirted some of my cum and a bit of pee into my receptacle. “Go, or I’ll just keep spanking you until you do.” She clenched as tight as she could, so I spanked her again, leaving a hoofmark on her flank. She let loose and I collected it all before balling it up and moving to the stairs. “I’ll be right back, don’t you dare make a sound while I’m gone.” Sunny nodded curtly and clenched tight again. “Yes, Daddy.” I nodded and walked up the stairs to dispose of her urine, closing the cellar behind me. It was easy enough to get rid of her mess until I was about to return to her. That was when there was a knock on my door. Soft and gentle. Damnit, I mentally cursed. Of course, Sky had to come by right then. I had to get rid of her, somehow. I sprayed some air freshener as I rushed to the door and opened it, smiling slyly to the pegasus mare. “Hey, how’re you doing? I thought our date wasn’t until tomorrow.” Sky giggled. “N-no, it is. I j-just wa-wanted t-t-to say th-that you’re a gr-great father, and th-thank you for letting our daughters p-p-play s-so much. Nighty te-tells me every n-night how n-nice y-y-you are, and th-that’s so n-nice t-to hear.” I smiled, actually feeling my heart warm at her words. “It’s nothing, Sky. It’s just what a good father should do. I’m sorry, but Sunny’s on a timeout and I should go check on her… but I can’t wait to see you tomorrow.” Sky looked past me into my house. “Oh, d-dear. I h-h-hope she wasn’t f-fighting again.” “No, the last time was with Amir, at the park. She was just being a pain, so I’m giving her a little punishment. I’d better get back to her, okay?” Sky nodded and leaned in to me, her eyes closed and I moved in for a chaste kiss. It was nice to feel a mare’s lips on mine. She blushed and backed out of my house and took wing back to hers, freely flashing me her marehood when she was in the air. The sun was setting and I knew I’d only have a short time before I’d need to get Sunny ready for bed, after a thorough cleaning. I quickly returned to the cellar and locked the door behind me before I went down to find Sunny asleep. Drooling, trussed up, leaking fluids… if it wasn’t so weird to see her like that, I’d have just figured it to be how she slept. She whinnied quietly and smacked her lips, wincing when she tried to move. I had a slightly devious thought and, since Sunny’s mouth was open, I carefully gagged her again. I wanted to see how far I could push her little filly body through orgasms, with a little pain. I took a pegasus feather I’d gotten from Canterlot and used the down to tickle her labia, glad for the water-resistance the feather had because it would have been ruined if not for that. Tickling her slit and just inside, I parted her lips to look at her flushed red insides, my white cum thickly holding steadfast inside of her, what was left, anyway. I reached under her with my forehoof and pressed against her belly, softly. More of my seed poured from her slit and pattered on the floor like rain. She stirred a little and farted, right near my face. I dropped the feather and stuck my tongue inside her, tasting the combination of my salty milk mixed with her sweet juice. I grabbed her thighs and used my magic to spread her legs even farther apart. She bucked and kicked instinctively before she thrashed, clearly scared and unsure of what was happening. She’d just woken up in a new place with somepony tonguing inside of her, I think it was a good scare for her. She screamed and called my name through her gag as I licked and savored our flavors. The slight tang of her pee was there, too. Dancing at the distant tastebuds under my tongue. She moaned when I brushed her g-spot and when I knew I’d found it, I focused on it. Sunny may or may not have known it was me, but as far I was concerned, I was just having fun at her expense. A little payback for every time I’d woken up with her sucking me off. Sunny rocked and twisted, trying to see who was assaulting her, crying my name like I wasn’t even there as I felt her start to convulse around my tongue. Tightening and waving, trying to suck me deeper while she tried to push me out. I didn’t use any magic as I reached under her again and began to massage her tiny pink teats, causing more thrashing and twisting. “Who ang oo? Op it, eesh!” I wasn’t listening, not even if she used the safeword. I know it’s a cardinal sin, but I just couldn’t stop; I was in the zone and I was lost to everything that wasn’t her body. I gladly accepted the gush of filly cum that splashed my face and front, turning me on fully again. It was record time, I was ready within a few minutes without magic or medicine, and I was going to do something special for Sunny. I mounted her back and prodded her pussy, slid in, then backed out once I was sure I was wet enough. I slid up and pressed inside her ass, just how she liked it. She stiffened and looked back, finally seeing it was me. She relaxed a lot, letting me slide inside her even easier until I passed my ring. I didn’t feel the need to stop, so I kept going and moaned like a dog as my hips met hers. I hadn’t been balls deep in anypony for years, and it was amazing. I was always afraid of hurting Sunny, but she just panted quietly. I started having sex with her, just how she likes it. She started moaning and nodding as I got a good rhythm going. She clenched at the right time and made me almost cum a dozen times just doing that, each stroke was amazing. “Do you like this, Sunny?” I asked. She nodded fervently as I slapped her flank, right where I’d left a mark earlier. She inhaled sharply, nodding again. I slapped her in the same spot. She moaned and clenched for me. I was almost there, so I started slapping her with each thrust I made into her. That was what did it and I came in her, maybe half as much as when I filled her tiny twat, but enough to leave my mark inside both her holes. I moved to pull out, but she shook her head and wiggled her rump against me. I pressed deep inside of her, rubbing my thighs against her haunches before I felt her tighten mightily. She sent sparks from her horn again, this time several dozen went out nearly a foreleg in distance before she slumped and relaxed. I pulled out, feeling her tight muscle contract, milking me for all I had before I realized my flare was holding me in by the last couple inches. I braced and yanked myself free, the surge of sensation making all my legs go weak. I fell to the floor and panted, looking up to see the mess I’d made of Sunny, and her still clipped nipples that were swollen and turning red. I shakily got to my hooves and turned Sunny to face me, smiling at the content smile she gave me. “Anga,” she said. I freed her mouth and leaned down, pressing my lips to hers in a kiss. “Banana,” I whispered back. “You’re done being punished, Sunny. Let’s get you upstairs and cleaned up, okay?” She nodded weakly and I went about untying her mane and tail from the ropes. She groaned as she moved her neck from side to side. “Daddy, thank you for playing with me. I won’t fight again, I promise.” I smiled at her and began untying her completely. She couldn’t stand, or move much of anything. She was a limp doll in my magic as I tossed the ropes away and freed her nipples. “I’ll clean up later, you need to go to bed.” Sunny nodded. “Sorry I peed, I had ta go.” “It’s fine, Sweetie. Just rest, okay?” I consoled her. Sunny nodded. “Daddy, you scared me. I thoughted a stranger was doing bad things to me, but it was only you.” Chuckling, I picked her up onto my back and ascended the stairs. “Yes, that was kind of the point. No one expects a fight, just like you didn’t expect me behind you. Get it?” She shook her head. “You’re weird, Daddy.” I laughed as we left the cellar, the fresh air doing wonders for me, making me wonder what smells lingered behind and on us. After cleaning Sunny and setting her in her bed, I kissed her goodnight. She pulled the covers down to show me her still sensitive nipples. “Kiss them better, Daddy?” I leaned down and gave them a Prench kiss that would have gotten me bucked, hard; if I were standing in the wrong direction. Instead, she managed to slap my neck with her forehoof and push me away. “What? I was kissing them better.” “Bad daddy! Imma tie you up if you’re a bad daddy again.” I kissed her beneath her horn and patted her belly as my magic covered her again. “Good night, and sweet dreams.” “Night, Daddy. I won’t be bad and get in fights again…” Sunny yawned, “...too much in the… playroom. Ouch, my tummy hurts a little." She complained, then fell asleep.
Good Morning, FillyI woke up in the middle of the night as Sunny was crawling into bed with me, whining quietly, "Daddy, my tummy hurts." I was worried, because she had mentioned that a bit earlier. "Can you explain how it hurts?" She shook her head. "I dunno, it's like it hurts, then goes away, then hurts again a little bit after." I hummed as I pulled her to me and held her. "Maybe it's cramps, or maybe it's something you ate… I just don't know. I can't take you to the doctor until tomorrow, or else we might get in trouble for what I did with you. Ugh, I knew I shouldn't have cum in you," I lamented to myself. Sunny snuggled close. "I liked it, Daddy. It felt good; everything you did felt good, even if it was kinda scary and hurt… and still hurts a little, like where you spanked me on my flanks. Ouch," she tucked into me and I grimaced when her horn jabbed my sternum. "It hurts again, Daddy, my tummy." I used my forehoof to move her head a little to spare the stabbing pain she was inflicting upon my chest. "Would you like a tummy rub? Would that help?" Sunny nodded and rolled onto her back as I gently pressed my forehoof into her tummy, massaging little circles over her swollen womb. As I continued I started to smell the strong scent of our mixed essence flood from under the covers and into my snout, bringing to my memory the cum I'd given her… and how I was literally rubbing it all out of her and onto my unprotected bed sheets. I heard a little splurt and Sunny giggled. "Sorry, Daddy, I didn't do it on purpose." I chuckled. "Do you feel better?" Sunny nodded and yawned cutely. "I do, thanks, Daddy. It doesn't hurt so bad, now." I kept my ministrations going and watched in the moonlight as she slowly fell asleep under my hoof. "I love you, Sunny. Sorry about punishing you so harshly." She mumbled quietly and finished by rolling to her side and scooting back to be my little spoon. I fell back asleep and slept soundly until the sunlight woke me up, alone in my bed. I realized I felt terrible, and it wasn’t physical. I had punished my own little daughter because of my own past experiences, far more than she deserved. I rolled from bed and got up, worried about what she’d have to say or how it would affect her in the future. I got up and pulled the sheets off my bed because of Sunny’s expunging of cum the evening before and I left my room and descended the stairs, finding and following the scent of breakfast. I dropped my laundry by the kitchen entrance and walked in to see the table set and most of the meal ready. Sunny was sitting on a cushion at her spot at the table and had a bit of hay munching into her mouth. "Morning, Daddy! I didn't finish the oats 'cause they burnt-ed, so I had to throw them away, but I got you everything else." I gave her a hug and my thanks, then pulled dry oats from the counter to the table and poured some onto my hay. "Thanks, Sweetie. I'm okay to eat my oats plain, I don't need them cooked to enjoy them." We sat and ate our breakfast, but I noticed Sunny wince when she sat down. "Are you okay, Sunny?" I asked. Sunny set her fork down and sighed. “It hurts, Daddy.” I swallowed, hard. “What hurts, Pumpkin?” She looked at me without blinking. “Why did you punish me so much?” She asked, and my heart broke. “I only gots inta a fight, and it was fun how you made me feel good, but it hurts still, Daddy, and that’s not okay.” I gulped dryly and sadly looked into Sunny’s hurt eyes. I got up and walked around the table, glancing down her white body to see the marks I’d made by whipping her with the crop, and I fell to my belly beside her. “There’s no way I can ever explain how sorry I am, Sunny. I promise that I’ll never do that again, though. “I went too far over something so small, you’re right, and I can’t make up for it. All I can do is promise not to do it like that again, okay?” She sniffled and looked at me, lying at her mercy. She raised a foreleg and smacked me across my muzzle. It hurt a little, but I don’t think she was trying to hurt me, just smack sense into me. “You were really mean, Daddy. It was a lot of fun, but you didn’t stop when you should have.” “You didn’t say the stop word,” I said like an idiot. She slapped me again, this time it hurt. “I shouldn’t hafta say the stop word! You told me I only needed ta use the stop word when I had to stop you, but I didn’t know how to stop you! You made me cry, and I can’t talk when I’m cryin’, Daddy!” I leaned back, in shock and pain. I realized, then, that I’d assaulted her in horrible ways, and she couldn’t tell me to stop because I’d gagged her and overloaded her foal mind. She wasn’t a mare, she wasn’t her mother, who I could tie up and play with, she was a little filly that didn’t know better. I felt sick, but instead of vomiting, I cried. I fell to my belly and covered my head, crying like the stallion I am. Sunny hugged me, and I could tell she was confused as to why I was crying, but she didn’t let me go until I gently pushed her away. I remember looking into her eyes and seeing the youth in them. I remembered then that she wasn’t my mare and I wasn’t her stallion, we were in a relationship based on emotional and physical needs. It was normal, but not okay, what we were doing, and I had to stop it, somehow. I got to my haunches and hugged Sunny. “I’m so sorry, my little star, I’ll never do that to you again, ever. I never meant to be so mean, I didn’t think like a daddy, I was thinking like a meanie… but the meanie is gone now, forever.” She hugged me back and gave me a squeeze. “It’s okay, Daddy. If the meanie is gone, we can still be friends, right?” I nodded and nuzzled down into her mane. “Exactly. Now, how would you like to spend the day in while I talk with Sky about grown-up things? I can even send Nighty over, if you want.” Sunny looked back to her flanks and grimaced. “I think I’d like to be alone for today, until it hurts less, if that’s okay.” I grimaced as well when I saw her marks. “That’s fine, sweetie. I’ll tell them you’re grounded until tomorrow, by then the salves should have healed you up enough.” Sunny nodded and backed to her spot with a squeak of pain and I returned to my seat to eat my breakfast. “Daddy?” Sunny asked while I was chewing a mouthful. “Yefth?” “Can you do it in my butt again before you go?” Clearly, I did a spit take. … After washing myself up from fulfilling Sunny’s request, I walked across the street to Sky’s house and knocked on the door. I waited for several seconds before knocking again. Sky opened the door with a smile that fell slightly when she saw me, then she perked back up. “Golden, it’s s-s-so n-nice to s-s-see you! I didn’t th-think you kn-knew h-ho-how to come over.” I chuckled. “Yeah, I haven’t really made the proper effort, but I hope this will be the start of something new. Look, I have something for you… I made it myself and… it’s for you,” I stammered. Sky looked at me and then motioned for me to come in. I entered her house and looked around. There were a lot of clouds being used at shelving and furniture, covered with cloth so ponies wouldn’t fall through, of course. I poked the couch before hopping on and sinking in a ways, because clouds aren’t actually solid. “Wh-what did y-you m-m-make m-me?” She asked, standing beside me, her hooves on the floor. I reached into my mane and tugged free a yellow gem on a lanyard. “It’s something I’ve made a few times back in the city I’m from. I read a bit up on it before I left and it’s called a reverberator, what it does is it sends sound back through itself. One thing it can do, also, is probably cure stuttering.” Her eyes narrowed at me, but I held up a hoof. “I don’t care about your stuttering, but I can tell it’s a problem for you. I want to help you, so we can build something together, ya know? Helping each other, trusting one another, and everything else that comes along with those things.” Sky flicked her wing out fast enough to make me flinch. I watched her swing her wing around and take the lanyard and look at the gem. “S-s-so wh-wh-what? I ju-ju-just p-p-put it on?” “You have to put it against your ear, with the pointed side in,” I informed her. Sky’s eyes relaxed and she tilted her head and eased the gem into her ear. “S-s-s-s-s-s-- ah!” She shook her head and dropped the gem to the floor. She held up a hoof to stall me and then she picked it up again and replaced it. “H-h-h-h-h… it really sounds weird.” She shouted. “It’s like m-my voice is e-echoing.” I nodded and waved down at her. “Speak softer, please.” “Why? I’m talking normal, right?” She asked. “Ow! My ears, too loud,” I said. Nighty ran into the room. “Mommy, why’re you shouting? Is something wrong?” I looked at Sky and smirked. Sky smirked back. “How is this?” Sky asked me. I clapped my hooves. “Great! Try it again with Nighty.” Sky looked at her daughter, one forehoof holding the gem in place. “Nighty, how are you today? Are you g-good?” Nighty cocked her head. “Mommy, why aren’t you stuttering? I mean, are you practicing for Golden again? Oh, hi, Mister Golden,” Nighty said, noticing me. “Can Sunny come out to play?” I shook my head. “She’s grounded after fighting yesterday, but she’ll be out first thing in the morning tomorrow, and Monday she’ll go to school with you, too.” Nighty was saddened, but understanding, and excused herself to play in her room while Sky turned her attention to me. “How long will th-this thing last?” She asked. “About a month worth of conversation for a normal pony, or a week for some fancy socialite,” I mused. It took several seconds before Sky began to sniffle and her eyes watered. She let her ear go and flew over me, landing on me in a provocative way. “I owe you s-so much for this,” she whispered and nibbled my neck. I groaned quietly and started to harden, not that I didn’t want to, but I had kinda just came half an hour before. Sky’s lips met mine and I felt myself unsheath, right against her vulva. She gasped and her eyes widened, we both looked down our bodies to see it happen as it was happening. She looked into my eyes and kissed me again, rocking her hips so I’d slip into her, and I did. I felt it pop inside her and grow like it was being restrained, shooting to the ring in a single second. She clenched her lips tight and screamed as I nickered behind my own closed lips. I was inside a mare, and it was better than I remembered. Sky lifted herself up, and up, and up exposing the wet length of my rod until only my flare remained, then she slid back down, her eyes rolling back in her head as she took it all again. I pressed my forehooves against her haunches and lifted, pressing deeper inside of her as she met our hips. She started rocking and lifting her rear high enough to get my ring out before burying my cock deep inside her again and again. She lasted nearly a minute before she arched her back like a cat and mewled loudly, coating my thighs in her orgasm. She panted and collapsed onto me, spent as I patted her back. She rolled over slightly and the couch flattened out. “That was… great.” Sky said, rolling to her belly and stretching out. “What are you d-doing?” She asked as I climbed over her. “Finishing,” I simply said. “You didn’t finish?” She asked, incredulously. I lined myself up and teased her, waiting for her to wink before I went back in. She tensed and tightened for me. She whinnied quietly and lifted her hips as I half mounted her and humped her like a horny dog… which I tend to be. The squelching, squishing, slapping sounds combined with the essence of mare finally pushed me past the point of no return and I leaned down to bite her mane. She got to all fours and braced herself as I pressed myself into her three times, sending what seed I had left into her. I collapsed onto her back and she fell onto the couch, then I rolled off her and onto the floor with a thud that really hurt. Sky, panting and sweaty, looked down at me and snorted into a laugh. I groaned, but laughed too. And there we were, two adults that just had impulsive sex laughing at me falling off a cloud couch. … Even though Sky and Nighty wanted to see Sunny, I couldn't allow it. The marks she had were going to be prominent until I gave her more salve and she was leaking my cum from every hole in her body, I bet she burped some more up while I was out, too. Sky kept giving me funny looks between seductive glances and flags of her tail while we were at her house. Nighty was saddened Sunny couldn't play, but Sky helped her understand fighting isn't okay and the black filly would be in the same punishment if she fought a colt over something so small and petty. After a couple of hours, though, I did go back to see Sunny. She was on her back, reading in the living room. She didn't acknowledge me when I came in, but she got to her hooves and set the book on the tea table to get her body salved. "Daddy, I didn't take a bath to wash off after earlier." She admitted. "Why not? I asked you to, so you don't leak on the carpet," I said, sternly. She hugged me. "I want to be yours forever, and washing you off means I don't get to smell like you." I was honored and upset. I looked at where she was lying and saw a small wet spot. Knowing it was my cum I looked at her tail and saw it was soaked at the base. I gently pushed her back and looked down at her. She met my eyes and then her head dipped. "You have to wash it out or you make a mess, you know that." She tapped my sheath with her forehoof and smelled it, then looked up at me with narrowed eyes. "You don't smell like me, Daddy… you smell different." I didn't break my gaze from hers. "I spent some time with Sky and she made love with me." Sunny's expression changed to a grin. "So, she can be my mommy now and give me a baby sister?!" She exclaimed and pronked in place. I sighed, glad for that reaction, compared to what it could have been, and shook my head. "No, not yet, anyway." Sunny looked up with hopeful eyes. "But… maybe we can talk about it during our date tonight." Sunny squeaked and hopped into a hug and I hugged her back. "I'm gonna be a bestest sister to Nighty and we'll be super nice to each other, I promise. I won't fight anymore, either… but what about our fun room? Can we still play?" I realized that I didn't have an answer to that. How would I, or even should I, play with Sunny down there if I had a family living with me. Unless we lived apart, or I never told Sky about the room. But, that was really getting complicated, so I decided to answer that question later. "Sunny, why don't you go back to reading and practice your magic some more? I'd love to see you lift the book on your own." "Maybe I can get my cutie mark in book lifting!" Sunny said and went back to her book, clearly concentrating on opening it to the first page while I left the room, stopping by the threshold. "Wait, young filly… wash your body before you mark up the carpet." "Awe, but, Daddy--" "No 'buts', get upstairs and I'll help you wash me out of you with my magic." I stated with a wink of my eye. Sunny cocked her head, then looked at my horn and giggled, rushing to the stairs past me. I followed her into the bathroom and drew a short bath while Sunny used the toilet, easing some of my work. She got into the water and lowered her front, flagged her tail to the side, and exposed her glorious holes to me. I wanted to delve my tongue into her pussy, but I couldn't. I wasn't in the mood, for one, for two it was time to clean up, not fill her, again. I formed a small cone of magic with a hollow center and swirled it around her vulva, then slid it inside of her, stopping a few inches in to let my cum slowly pour out of her, into the water, one sensual drip at a time until I felt she was clean enough for me to move to her other hole. It was a lot easier since she'd just gone poop, but I still teased her anus and used a solid cylinder to piston her for almost a minute, until she was moaning. I stopped and dispelled my magic, leaving her edged and clearly horny, by the winking of her clit I was getting in the mood again. Three times in as many hours. I lifted Sunny out of the tub and rested her on her hooves, forcing her to face away from me. I stood over her and let myself slide out and I rested my cock along her back. Almost half her body was the length of my cock, and I know she wanted it. I leaned down to nip her ear and pull her mane. I felt her tail brush my balls and I backed up, bent down, and licked her slit. She was ready, but I wasn't really going to give it to her. "Go rub it away, silly filly, I'm not in the mood." She looked back at me, aghast. "What?! Why did you give me the tingles if you aren't going to do anything?" "Because, sometimes I'm just not in the mood to have sex, plus I have to think about Sky, now, too." Sunny stomped her forehoof and marched from the room, trailing some water as she went. I didn't start getting on her case, that time, because she was edged and would be in a bad mood for a while, until she finished herself off. I made a simple cold lunch for Sunny and with her hind salved and cleaned up, I went back to Sky's to see her and Nighty again. It was barely noon, so I was invited to eat with the mare and her filly. It was okay, pasta with tomato sauce, and olive bread. It was more different than bad or good, I guess. I spent some time playing cards and went outside to play catch, where we all saw Sunny watching us from the window. We waved and she waved back, looking sadly at us. "I'm gonna check on Sunny, again. I'll be right back," I said, rushing to cross the street and get back to my house. I did check on her and she was about half healed from my excessive punishment the previous night, so I told her that we'd play tomorrow all day, if she wanted, to make up for missing that day. We agreed and she had a play wrestle with me, which I lost to help her feel stronger and more confident in herself, then I left to resume playing with Sky and Nighty. Author's Note Why it's taken so long to get this chapter out: My primary editor, Persephon3, quit/vanished after some personal issues, so wish her well. New Editor: Kalash93.